Abstract
Demospongiae (Porifera) have discrete cellular elements, parenchymella or blastula larvae, with either viviparous or oviparous reproductive strategies. The skeleton is composed of monaxonic or tetraxonic siliceous spicules (never triaxonic) bound together with spongin in discrete fibres or loosely aggregated, and ubiquitous collagenous filaments forming the ground substance of the intercellular matrix. Spicules and/or fibres, or both, may be absent in some taxa, and several other groups with solid calcitic or siliceous skeletons are also included (‘sclerosponges’, ‘sphinctozoans’, ‘lithistids’) rendering the class morphologically heterogeneous. Three subclasses are recognised based on larval morphology, reproductive strategy, tetraxonid versus monaxonic megascleres, and microsclere geometries, although these divisions require further refinement, and as such they are often ignored by contemporary authors. Demosponges include about 85% of all described Recent species, some are freshwater but predominantly they are marine species living from the intertidal to the deepest seas, with around 15 orders (the exact number still in contention), 88 families, and about 500 valid genera.
This is a preview of subscription content, log in via an institution to check access.
Access this chapter
Tax calculation will be finalised at checkout
Purchases are for personal use only
Preview
Unable to display preview. Download preview PDF.
Bibliography of Class Demospongiae
ACKERS, R.G., MOSS, D. & PICTON, B.E. 1992. Sponges of the British Isles (‘Sponges V’). A Colour Guide and Working Document. Marine Conservation Society: 1–175.
ADAMS, C.L. & HOOPER, J.N.A. 2001. A revision of Australian Erylus (Porifera: Demospongiae: Astrophorida: Geodiidae) with a tabular review of worldwide species. Invertebrate Taxonomy 15(3): 319–340.
ADAMS, C.L., MCINERNEY, J.O. & KELLY, M. 1999. Indications of relationships between poriferan classes using full-length 18s rRNA gene sequences. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 33–43.
AGASSIZ, L. 1846. Nomenclatoris Zoologici Index Universalis Continens Nomina Systematica Classium, Ordinum, Familiarum et Generum Animalium Omnium, tam Viventium quam Fossilium, Secundum Ordinem Alphabeticum Unicum Disposita, Adjectis Homonymiis Plantarum, nec non Variis Adnotationibus et Emmendationibus. (Jent & Gassmann: Soloduri): i-viii, 1–393.
AIELLO, A., FATTORUSSO, E., MAGNO, S., MAYOL, L. & MENNA, M. 1990. Isolation of two novel 5 alpha, 6 alpha-epoxy-7-ketosterols from the encrusting Demospongia Oscarella lobularis. Journal of Natural Products (Lloydia) 53(2): 487–491.
ALANDER, H. 1938. Sponges from the Trondheimsfjord and Adjacent Waters. Part II. Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger 10(19): 71–74.
ALANDER, H. 1942. Sponges from the Swedish west-coast and adjacent waters. Ph.D. Thesis. (University of Lund, H. Struves: Gøteborg.) Pp. 1–95, 15 pls.
ALCOLADO, P.M. 1976. Lista de nuevos registros de Poriferos para Cuba. Serie Oceanolbgica. Instituto de Oceanologia. Academia de Ciencias de Cuba. Oceanologia (36): 1–11.
ALCOLADO, P.M. 1994. General trends in coral reef sponge communities of Cuba. Pp. 251–255. In : van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
ALDROVANDI, U. 1606. De Reliquis Animalibus exanguibus libri quatuor, post mortem eius editi: Nempe’ de Mollibus, Crustaceis, Testaceis, et Zoophytis. (I.B. Bellagambam: Bononiae): 1–593.
ALVAREZ, B. 1998. The phylogenetic relationships of the Family Axinellidae (Porifera: Demospongiae). Ph.D. Thesis. (Australian National University: Canberra).
ALVAREZ, B., Bergquist, P.R. & Battershill, C.N. 2002. Taxonomic revision of the genus Latrunculia Du Bocage (Porifera: Demospongiae: Latrunculiidae) in New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 36: 151–184.
ALVAREZ, B. & CRISP, M.D. 1994. A preliminary analysis of the phylogenetic relationships of some axinellid sponges. Pp. 117–122. In : van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
ALVAREZ, B., CRISP, M.D., DRIVER, F, HOOPER, J.N.A. & SOEST, R.W.M. van 2000a. Phylogenetic relationships of the family Axinellidae (Porifera: Demospongiae) using morphological and molecular data. Zoologica Scripta 29(2): 169–198.
ALVAREZ, B., MILLER, K., BATTERSHILL, C. & NORTHCOTE, P. 2000b. Discovering sponge species - the new way. Water and Atmosphere, NIWA 8(1): 7–9.
ALVAREZ, B. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1993. A new sponge species, Ceratopsion crustosum (Demospongiae: Raspailiidae), from deep waters of the Gulf of Mexico. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 106(4): 629–632.
ALVAREZ, B., SOEST, R.W.M. Van & RÜTZLER, K. 1998. A Revision of Axinellidae (Porifera: Demospongiae) in the Central West Atlantic Region. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 598: 1–47.
ALVAREZ, B., SOEST, R.W.M. van & RÜTZLER, K. (2002). Svenzea, a new genus (Porifera: Demospongiae) from tropical reef environment, with description of two new species. Contributions to Zoology 71: in press.
ANDERSEN, R.J., SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & KONG, F. 1996. 3-Alkylpiperidine alkaloids isolated from marine sponges of the order Haplosclerida. Pp. 301–355. In: Pelletier, S.W. (Ed.), Alkaloids. Chemical and Biological Perspectives. 10. (Pergamon Press: Oxford): 1–430.
ANNANDALE, N. 1907. Notes on the freshwater fauna of India. IX. Description of new freshwater Sponges from Calcutta, with a record of two new species from the Himalayas, and a list of the Indian forms. Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 15–16.
ANNANDALE, N. 1908a. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. VIII. Preliminary Notice of a Collection from the Western India, with descriptions of two New Species. Records of the Indian Museum 2(1): 25–28.
ANNANDALE, N. 1908b. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. IX. Preliminary Notice of a Collection from Burma, with desription of a New Species of Tubella. Records of the Indian Museum 2(2): 157–158.
ANNANDALE, N. 1909a. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. X. Report on a small collection from Travancore. Records of the Indian Museum 3: 101–104, pl. XII.
ANNANDALE, N. 1909b. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Fauna von Süd-Afrika. Ergebnisse einer Reise von Prof. Max Weber im Jahre 1894. IX. Freshwater Sponges. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 27(6): 559–568.
ANNANDALE, N. 1909c. Freshwater Sponges in the collection of the United States National Museum. Part I. Specimens from the Philippines and Australia. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 36: 627–632.
ANNANDALE, N. 1910a. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. XII. Description of a new species from Cape Comorin. Records of the Indian Museum 5: 31.
ANNANDALE, N. 1910b. Contributions to the Fauna of Yunnan based on collections made by J. Coggin Brown, B.Sc., 1909–1910. Part I. Sponges and Polyzoa. Records of the Indian Museum 5: 197–198.
ANNANDALE, N. 1910c. Freshwater Sponges in the collection of the United States National Museum. Part III. Description of a new species of Spongilla from China. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 38: 183.
ANNANDALE, N. 1911a. Fresh-water Sponges in the collection of the United States National Museum. Part V. A new genus proposed, with Heteromeyenia radiospiculata Mills as the type. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 40(1839): 593–594.
ANNANDALE, N. 1911b. Freshwater Sponges, Hydroids and Polyzoa. Porifera. Pp. 27–126, 241–245, pls I-II. In: Shipley, A.E. (Ed.), Fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. (Taylor and Francis: London): i-viii, 1–251.
ANNANDALE, N. 1912. The Freshwater Sponges of the Malabar zone. Records of the Indian Museum 7: 383–397.
ANNANDALE, N. 1913a. Notes on Freshwater Sponges. XV. Sponges from shells of the genus Aetheria. Records of the Indian Museum 9: 237–240.
ANNANDALE, N. 1913b. An Account of the Sponges of the Lake of Tiberias, with Observations on Certain Genera of Spongillidae. Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 9: 57–88, Pls II-V.
ANNANDALE, N. 1913c. Notes on some Sponges from Lake Baikal in the collection of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg. Ezhegodnik Zoologicheskago muzeya (Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St Pétersbourg) 18(1): 96–101.
ANNANDALE N. 1914a. VI. Further Notes on the Sponges of Lake Baikal. Records of the Indian Museum 10(2): 137–148, pl. IX.
ANNANDALE, N. 1914b. Spongillidae. In: Michaelsen, J.W., Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Land-und Susswasserfauna Deutsch-Sudwestafrikas. (Hamburg): 235–249, pl. VI.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1961c. A collection of Porifera from Northern New Zealand, with Descriptions of Seventeen New Species. Pacific Science 15(1): 33–48.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1965. The Sponges of Micronesia, Part I. The Palau Archipelago. Pacific Sciences 19(2): 123–204.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1967. Additions to the Sponge Fauna of the Hawaiian Islands. Micronesica 3(2): 159–174.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1968. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera, Demospongiae, Part 1. (Tetractinomorpha and Lithistida). New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Bulletin [New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 37] 188: 1–105.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1970. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera, Demospongiae, Part 2 (Axinellida and Halichondrida). New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Bulletin [New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 51] 197: 1–85.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1972. Deep water Demospongiae from New Zealand. Micronesica 8(1–2): 125–136.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1978. Sponges. (Hutchinson: London) & (University of California Press: Berkeley & Los Angeles): 1–268.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1979. Sponge chemistry: a review. Pp. 383–392. In: Lévi, C. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1980a. The ordinal and subclass classification of the Demospongiae (Porifera); appraisal of the present arrangement, and proposal of a new order. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 7(1): 1–6.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1980b. A revision of the supraspecific classification of the orders Dictyoceratida, Dendroceratida and Verongida (class Demospongiae). New Zealand Journal of Zoology 7(4): 443–503.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1995. Dictyoceratida, Dendroceratida and Verongida from the New Caledonia Lagoon (Porifera: Demospongiae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 38(1): 1–51.
BERGQUIST, P.R. 1996. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera: Demospongiae. Part 5. Dendroceratida and Halisarca. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 107: 1–53.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & HARTMAN, W.D. 1969. Free amino acid patterns and the classification of the Demospongiae. Marine Biology 3(3): 247–268.
BERGQUIST, P.R., Ayling, A.M. & Wilkinson, C.R. 1988. Foliose Dictyoceratida of the Australian Great Barrier Reef. I Taxonomy and Phylogenetic Relationships. P.S.Z.N.I.: Marine Ecology 9(4): 291–319.
BERGQUIST, P.R., Cambie, R.C. & Kernan, M.R. 1990a. Scalarane sesterterpenes from Collospongia auris, a new thorectid sponge. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 18(5): 349–357.
BERGQUIST, P.R., CAMBIE, R.C. & KERNAN, M.R. 199la. Aaptamine, a taxonomic marker for sponges of the order Hadromerida. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 19(4): 289–290.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & FROMONT, P.J. 1988. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera, Demospongiae, Part 4 (Poecilosclerida). New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 96: 1–197.
BERGQUIST, P.R., HOFHEINZ, W. & OESTERHELT, G. 1980. Sterol Composition and the Classification of the Demospongiae. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 8: 423–435.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & HOGG, J.J. 1969. Free amino acid patterns in Demospongiae: a biochemical approach to sponge classification. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 10(2): 205–220.
BERGQUIST, P.R., KARUSO, P. & CAMBIE, R.C. 1990b. Taxonomic Relationships within the Dendroceratida: A Biological and Chemotaxonomic Appraisal. Pp. 72–78. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
BERGQUIST, P.R., KARUSO, P., CAMBIE, R.C. & SMITH, D.J. 1991b. Sterol Composition and Classification of the Porifera. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 19(1): 17–24.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & KELLY-BORGES, M. 1991. An evaluation of the genus Tethya (Porifera: Demospongiae: Hadromerida) with descriptions of new species from the Southwest Pacific. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 8(1): 37–72.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & KELLY-BORGES, M. 1995. Systematics and biogeography of the genus Ianthella (Demospongiae: Verongida: Ianthellidae) in the South-West Pacific. The Beagle, Records of the Museums and Art Galleries of the Northern Territory 12: 151–176.
BERGQUIST, P.R., LAVIS, A. & CAMBIE, R.C. 1986. Sterol Composition and Classification of the Porifera. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 14(1): 105–112.
BERGQUIST, P.R., LAWSON, M.P., LAVIS, A. & CAMBIE, R.C. 1984. Fatty acid composition and the classification of the Porifera. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 12(1): 63–84.
BERGQUIST, P.R., SOROKIN, S. & KARUSO, P. 1999. Pushing the boundaries: a new genus and species of Dictyoceratida. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 57–62.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & TIZARD, C.A. 1967. Australian Intertidal Sponges from the Darwin Area. Micronesica 3(2): 175–202.
BERGQUIST, P.R., WALSH, D. & GRAY, R.D. 1998. Relationships Within and Between the Orders of Demospongiaie that Lack a Mineral Skeleton. Pp. 31–40. In: Watanabe, Y. & Fusetani, N. (Eds), Sponge Sciences: Multidisciplinary Perspectives. (Springer-Verlag: Tokyo, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York): 1–458.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & WARNE, K.P. 1980. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera, Demospongiae, Part 3 (Haplosclerida and Nepheliospongida). New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 87: 1–77.
BERLINCK, R.G.S., BRAEKMAN, J.-C., DALOZE, D., HALLENGA, K. & OTTINGER, R. 1990. Two new guanidine alkaloids from the Mediterranean sponge Crambe crambe. Tetrahedron Letters 31(45): 6531–6534.
BEUKES, D.R. 2000. Structural and Synthetic Investigations of South African Marine Natural Products. Ph.D. Thesis. (Rhodes University, Grahamstown, South Africa). Pp. 1–213, pls 1–3.
Beukes, D.R., Davies-Coleman, M.T., Faulkner, D.J., Kelly, M. & Samaai, T. (in press). Pyrroloiminoquinones from Three South African Latrunculid Sponges. Journal of Natural Products.
BIBILONI, M.A. 1981. Estudio sistemático de orden Poecilosclerida (Demospongia) de la Costa Brava (Gerona). Boletín del Instituto espanol de oceanografía 6(4): 103–154.
BIBILONI, M.A. 1990. Fauna de esponjas de las islas Baleares: Variación cualitativa y cuantitativa de la población de esponjas en un gradiente batimétrico: comparaci6n Baleares-costa catalana. Ph.D. Thesis. (Universitat de Barcelona. Departament d’Ecologia). Pp. 1–483, pls 1–109.
BIBILONI, M.A. 1993. Some new or poorly known sponges of the Balearic Islands (western Mediterranean). Pp. 307–318. In: Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
BIBILONI, M.A. & GILI, J.M. 1982. Primera aportación al conocimiento de las cuevas submarinas de la isla de Mallorca. Oecologia Aquatica 6: 227–234.
BIBILONI, M.A., URIZ, M.J. & GILI, J.M. 1989. Sponge Communities in Three Submarine Caves of the Balearic Islands (Western Mediterranean): Adaptations and Faunistic Composition. P.S.Z.N.I.: Marine Ecology 10(4): 317–334.
BLAINVILLE, H.M.D. DE 1830. Zoophytes, Zoophyta. In: Cuvier, F. (Ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, dans lequel on traite méthodiquement des différens êtres de la nature, considérés soit en eux-mêmes d’après l’état actuel de nos connoissances, soit relativement à l’utilité qu’en peuvent retirer la médecine, l’agriculture, le commerce et les arts. Suivi d’une biographie des plus célèbres naturalistes…/Par plusieurs professeurs du Jardin du roi, et des princpales écoles de Paris. 60. (E.G. Levrault: Paris, Strasbourg): 1–546.
BOBZIN, S.C. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1989. Diterpenes from the marine sponge Aplysilla polyrhaphis and the dorid nudibranch Chromodoris norrisi. Journal of Organic Chemistry 54(16): 3902–3907.
BOBZIN, S.C. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1992. Chemistry and chemical ecology of the Bahamian sponge Aplysilla glacialis. Journal of Chemical Ecology 18(3): 309–332.
BOCAGE, J.V. BARBOZA, DU 1868. On Hyalonema boreale. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 2(7): 36–38.
BOCAGE, J.V. BARBOZA, DU 1870 [1869]. Eponges siliceuses nouvelles du Portugal et de l’île Saint-Iago (Archipel de Cap-Vert). Jornal de sciencias mathematicas, physicas e naturaes 2: 159–162, pls X-XI.
BÖHM, F., JOACHIMSKI, M.M., DULLO, W.C., EISENHAUER, A., LEHNERT, H., REITNER, J. & WÖRHEIDE, G. 2000. Oxygen isotope fractionation in marine aragonite of coralline sponges. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 64(10): 1695–1703.
BÖHM, E, JOACHIMSKI, M.M., LEHNERT, H., MORGENROTH, G., KRETSCHMER, W., VACELET, J. & DULLO, W.C. 1996. Carbon isotope records from extant Caribbean and South Pacific sponges: Evolution of δ 13C in surface water DIC. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 139: 291–303.
BONETTO, A.A. & EZCURRA DE DRAGO, I.D. 1966. Nuevos aportes al conocimiento de las esponjas argentinas. Physis 26(71): 129–140.
BONETTO, A.A. & EZCURRA DE DRAGO, I.D. 1969. Systematics notes about the genus Uruguaya CARTER (Porifera, Spongillidae). Physis 28(77): 351–358.
BONETTO, A.A. & EZCURRA DE DRAGO, I.D. 1970. Esponjas de los afluentes del alto Parana en la provincia de Misiones. Acta Zoologica Lilloana 27: 37–61.
BONGERS, T. 1983. Bionomics and reproductive cycle of the nematode Leptosomatum bacillatum living in the sponge Halichondria panicea. Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 17(1): 39–46.
BORCHIELLINI, C., MANUEL, M., ALIVON, E., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., VACELET, J. & LE PARCO, Y. 2001. Sponge paraphyly and the origin of Metazoa. Journal of Evolutionary Biology 14(1): 171–179.
BOROJEVIC, R. 1967c. La ponte et le développement de Polymastia robusta (Démosponges). Cahiers de Biologie Marine 8(1): 1–6, pls I-II.
BOROJEVIC, R., CABIOCH, L. & LÉVI, C. 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Spongiaires. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 9(1): 1–44.
BOUCHET, R & RÜTZLER, K. 2002. Case 3211. Clionidae Rafinesque, 1815 (Mollusca, Pteropoda) and Clionidae d’Orbigny, 1851 (Porifera, Hadromerida): proposal to remove homonymy by emending the sponge family-group name to Clionaidae; and Clionidae Rafinesque, 1815 and Clioidae Jeffreys, 1869 (Mollusca, Pteropoda): proposed confirmation that they are based on Clione Pallas, 1774 and Clio Linnaeus, 1767, respectively Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature; in press.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1971a. Spongiaires de la zone rocheuse littorale de Banyuls-sur-Mer. I. Ecologie et répartition. Vie et Milieu 22(1): 159–191.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1971b. Spongiaires de la zone rocheuse de Banyuls-sur-Mer. II. Systématique. Vie et Milieu 22(2): 287–349.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1973. Résultats Scientifiques des Campagnes de la ‘Calypso’. Campagne de la ‘Calypso’ au large des côtes atlantiques de l’Amérique du Sud (1961–1962). I. 29. Spongiaires. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 49(Supplement 10): 263–295.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1974. Structure et ultrastructure des papilles d’Eponges du genre Polymastia Bowerbank. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 115(1): 141–165.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1976. Morphogénèse expérimentale des papilles inhalantes de l’Eponge Polymastia mamillaris (Müller). Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale. 117(2): 181–196.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1987. The Polymastia species (Demosponges, Hadromerida) of the Atlantic Area. Pp. 29–66. In:Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G 13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., De Vos, L., Donadey, C. & Vacelet, J. 1984. Comparative study of the choanosome of Porifera. I. The Homoscleromorpha. Journal of Morphology 180(1): 3–17.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., De Vos, L., Donadey, C. & Vacelet, J. 1990. Ultrastructure of Choanosome and Sponge Classification. Pp. 237–244. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., Hajdu, E., Klautau, M., Custodio, M. & Borojevic, R. 1994a. The value of cytological criteria in distinguishing sponges at the species level: the example of the genus Polymastia. Canadian Journal of Zoology 72(5): 795–804.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & JAMIESON, B.G.M. 1999. 1. Porifera. Pp. 1–20. In: Jamieson, B.G.M. (Ed.), Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Progress in Male Gamete Ultrastructure and Phylogeny. Volume 9 (Part A). (Oxford & IBH Publishing Co: New Delhi, Bombay & Calcuta; and Wiley & Sons: Chichester): 1–286.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & LOPES, M.T. 1985. Les Démosponges littorales de l’Archipel des Açores. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 61(2): 149–225.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., MURICY, G., GALLISSIAN, M.F. & VACELET, J. 1995. Sponges without skeleton: a new Mediterranean genus of Homoscleromorpha (Porifera, Demospongiae). Ophelia 43(1): 25–43.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., PANSINI, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1992a. A new Discorhabdella (Porifera, Demospongiae), a new Tethyan relict of preMessinian biota? Journal of Natural History 26: 1–7.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., PANSINI, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1993. Cosmopolitism in sponges: The ‘complex’ Guitarra fimbriata with description of a new species of Guitarra from the northeast Atlantic. Pp. 367–373. In: Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., PANSINI, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1994b. Spongiaires bathyaux de la mer d’Alboran et du golfe ibéro-marocain. Mémoires du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle 160: 1–174.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & RÜTZLER, K. (Eds). 1997. Thesaurus of Sponge Morphology. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 596: 1–55.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N., SOLE-CAVA, A.M. & THORPE, J.P. 1992b. Genetic and cytological divergence between colour morphs of the Mediterranean sponge Oscarella lobularis Schmidt (Porifera, Demospongiae, Oscarellidae). Journal of Natural History 26: 271–284.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & VAN BEVEREN, M. 1982. Les Démosponges du plateau continental de Kerguelen-Heard. Comité national français des recherches antarctiques 52: 1–175.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1992. The Porifera: description of a new taxon Balliviaspongia wirrmanni n.g., n.sp. Pp. 295–301. In: Dejoux, C. & Iltis, A. (Eds), Lake Titicaca: a synthesis of limnological knowledge. Monographiae Biologicae, 68. (Kluwer Academic: Dordrecht, Boston, London): i-xxiv, 1–573.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1845b. Observations on the Spongiadae, with descriptions of some new genera. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 16(107): 400–410, pls XIII-XIV.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1858. On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Spongiadae. Part I. On the Spicula. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 148(2): 279–332, pls XXII-XXVI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1860. List of British sponges. Pp. 279, 830–836, pl. XXXVI. In: McAndrew, R. (Ed.), List of the British marine invertebrate fauna. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 30.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1862a. On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Spongiadae. Part II. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 152(2): 747–829, pls XXVII-XXXV.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1862b. On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Spongiadae. Part III On the Generic Characters, the Specific Characters, and on the Method of Examination. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 152(2): 1087–1135, pls LXXII-LXXIV.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1863. A Monograph of the Spongillidae. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1863: 440–472, pl. XXXVIII.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1864. A Monograph of the British Spongiadae. Volume 1. (Ray Society: London): i-xx, 1–290, pls I-XXXVII.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1864b. Description of two American sponges. Canadian Naturalist, New Series (2) 1: 304–307.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1866. A Monograph of the British Spongiadae. Volume 2. (Ray Society: London): i-xx, 1–388.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1868. Observations on Dr. Gray’s ‘Notes on the Arrangement of Sponges, with Description of some New Genera’. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1868: 118–137.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1869a. Shetland Final Dredging Report. Part 2. On the Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinodermata, Actinozoa, Hydrozoa and Porifera. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science 38: 247–336.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1869b. A Monograph of the Siliceo-fibrous Sponges. Part I. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1869(1): 66–100, pls III-VI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1872a. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 152: 747–829,1087–1135.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1872b. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part I. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1872: 115–129, pls V-VI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1872c. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part II. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1872: 196–203, pls X-XI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1872d. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part III. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1872: 626–635, pls XLVI-XLIX.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1873a. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part IV. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1873: 3–25, pls I-IV.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1873b. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part V. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1873: 319–333, pls XXVIII-XXXI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1873c. Report on a Collection of Sponges found at Ceylon by E.W.H. Holdsworth, Esq. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1873: 25–32, pls V-VII.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1874a. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part VI. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1874: 298–305, pls XLVI-XLVII.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1874b. A Monograph of the British Spongiadae. Volume 3. (Ray Society: London): i-xvii, 1–367, pls I-XCII.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1875b. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part VII. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1875: 281–296.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1876b. Contributions to a General History of the Spongiadae. Part VIII. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1876: 768–775, pls LXXVIII-LXXXI.
BOWERBANK, J.S. 1877. Descriptions of five new species of sponges discovered by A.B. Meyer on the Philippine Islands and New Guinea. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1877: 456–464.
BOWERBANK, J.S. & Norman, A.M. 1882. A Monograph of the British Spongiadae. Volume 4 (Supplement). (Ray Society: London): i-xvii, 1–250, pls I-XVII.
BRIEN, P. 1967. Éponges du Luapula et du Lac Moero. Pp. 1–52, pls I-V. In: Symoens, J.J. (Ed.), Exploration hydrobiologique du Lac Bangweolo et du Luapula: Résultats Scientifiques. Cercle hydrobiologique de Bruxelles, 11(1).
BRIEN, P. 1968a. The sponges, or Porifera. Pp. 1–30, fig. 1–15. In: Florkin, M., & Scheer, B.T. (Eds), Chemical zoology. Porifera, Coelenterata, and Platyhelminthes. 2. (Academic Press: New York & London).
BRIEN, P. 1968b. Les genres Parametania (n. gen.) et Metania (Gray). I. Éponges d’eau douce africaines. Parametania Schoutedeni (Burton) - Parametania Godeauxi (n. sp.). Bulletin de l’Académie royale de Belgique. Classe des sciences 54(4): 374–398, pls I-II.
BRIEN, P. 1969. Nouvelles éponges du lac Moero. Pp. 1–30. In: Symoens, J.J. (Ed.), Exploration hydrobiologique du bassin du Lac Bangweolo et du Luapula: Résultats Scientifiques. Cercle hydrobiologique de Bruxelles, 11(2).
BRIEN, P. 1970a. Les Potamolépides Africaines Nouvelles du Luapula et du lac Moero. Pp. 163–187. In: Fry, W.G. (Ed.), The Biology of the Porifera. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 25. (Academic Press: London): i-xxviii, 1–512.
BRIEN, P. 1970b [1969]. Les Potamolépides africaines. Polyphylétisme des Eponges d’eau douce. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 110(4): 527–561, pls I-II.
BRIEN, P. 1972. Malawispongia echinoides (n.g., n.sp.). Eponge Céractinellide Haploscléride africaine du lac Malawi (Formation de la spongine périspiculaire). Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 86(1–2): 65–92, pls I-III.
BRIEN, P. 1973a. Les Démosponges. Morphologie et Reproduction. Pp. 133–461. In: Grassé, P.-P. (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie. Anatomie, Systématique, Biologie. Spongiaires. 3(1). (Masson et Cie: Paris): 1–716.
BRIEN, P. 1973b. Malawispongia echinoides Brien. Etudes Complémentaires. Histologie - Sexualité - Embryologie - Affinités systématiques. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 87(1): 50–76.
BRIEN, P. 1974. Deux Éponges nouvelles du lac Tanganyika. Histologie - Embryogenèse - Parenchymula. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 88(3): 585–624, pls V-VI.
BRIEN, E, & Govaert-Mallebrancke, D. 1958. A propos de deux éponges du Tanganika. Mémoires. Académie royale des sciences coloniales. Classe des sciences naturelles et médicales. Collection in -8° 8: 3–43.
BRIEN, P., LÉVI, C., SarÀ, M., TUZET, O. & VACELET, J. 1973. Spongiaires. Anatomie, Physiologie, Systématique, Écologie. In: Grassé, P.-P. (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie. Anatomie, Systématique, Biologie. Volume 3, fascicule 1. (Masson et Cie: Paris): 1–716.
BRIMAUD, C. & VACHARD, D. 1986. Les Spongiaires siliceux du Tortonien des Bétiques (Miocène de l’Espagne du Sud): espèces nouvelles ou peu connues. I. Choristides et Lithistides. Bulletin du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle 8(3): 293–341.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1914. Porifera. Meddelelser om Grønland 23: 457–544.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1924a. Papers from Dr. Th. Mortensen’s Pacific Expedition 1914–16. XV. Sponges from the Auckland and Campbell Islands. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i Kj0benhavn 75: 117–167.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1924b. Papers from Dr. Th. Mortensen’s Pacific Expedition 1914–16. XXIII. Sponges from New Zealand. Part I. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i Kjøbenhavn 77: 435–483.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1927. Antarctic and subantarctic sponges collected by S. Wallin 1924. Arkiv för zoologi 19A(6): 1–6.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1929. Neue Schwämme aus Amoy an der Formosa-Strasse. Zoologischer Anzeiger 81(7–10): 224–229.
BrØNdsted, H.V. 1932. Marine Spongia. III Pp. 1–34. In: Jensen, A.S., Lundbeck, W., & Ragnar Spärck, M.T. (Eds), The zoology of the Faroes. 1(1). (A.F. Høst & son: Copenhagen).
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1933. Porifera. Meddelelser om Grønland 104(12): 1–10.
BrØNDSTED, H.V. 1934. Sponges. Pp. 1–27. In: Van Straelen, V. (Ed.), Résultats Scientifiques du Voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises de LL. AA. RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Mémoires du Musée royal d’histoire naturelle de Belgique, Hors série, 2(15). (Brussels).
BRONN, H.G. 1859. Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, wissenschaftlich dargestellt in Wort und Bild. Amorphozoen. (C.F. Winter: Leipzig and Heidelberg).
BURTON, M. 1924. A revision of the sponge family Donatiidae. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London part 4: 1033–1045, pl. 1.
BURTON, M. 1926. Description of South African sponges collected in the South African Marine Survey. Part I. Myxospongia and Astrotetraxonida. Fisheries Bulletin. Fisheries and Marine Biological Survey Division, Union of South Africa Rept. 4(Special Rept. 9): 1–29, 6 pls.
BURTON, M. 1927. A Revision of the Genera and Species contained in Lendenfeld’s ‘Die Chalineen des australischen Gebietes’. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (9) 20(117): 289–296; (119): 502–512.
BURTON, M. 1928a. Report on some Deep-Sea Sponges from the Indian Museum collected by R.I.M.S. ‘Investigator’. Part II. Tetraxonida (concluded) and Euceratosa. Records of the Indian Museum 30(1): 109–138, pls I-II.
BURTON, M. 1929a. Porifera. Part II. Antarctic sponges. British Antarctic (‘Terra Nova’) Expedition, 1910. Natural History Report. London, British Museum (Natural History). Zoology 6(4): 393–458, pls I-V.
BURTON, M. 1929b. Description of South African sponges collected in the South African Marine Survey. Part II. The ‘Lithistidae’, with critical survey of the desma-forming sponges. Fisheries Bulletin. Fisheries and Marine Biological Survey Division, Union of South Africa Report 7. Special Report 2: 1–12.
BURTON, M. 1930b. Additions to the Sponge Fauna at Plymouth. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 16(2): 489–507.
BURTON, M. 1930c. Norwegian Sponges from the Norman Collection. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1930(2): 487–546, pls I-II.
BURTON, M. 1930d. Additions to the Sponge Fauna of the Gulf of Manaar. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (10) 5(30): 665–676.
BURTON, M. 1930e. Report on a collection of sponges from South Georgia and from Campbell Island, South Pacific, obtained by Dr. Kohl-Larsen. Senckenbergiana 12: 331–335.
BURTON, M. 193la. On a Collection of Marine Sponges mostly from the Natal Coast. Annals of the Natal Museum 6(3): 337–358, pl. XXIII.
BURTON, M. 1931b. Studies on Norwegian Sponges I. Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Forhandlinger 4(38): 136–139.
BURTON, M. 1931c. Studies on Norwegian Sponges II. Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Forhanlinger 4(39): 140–143.
BURTON, M. 1931e [1932]. The Porifera of the Isle of Man. Lancashire Sea Fisheries Laboratory Reports 1931: 167–169.
BURTON, M. 1932a. Report on a collection of sponges made in South Saghalin by Mr. Tomoe Urita. Science Reports of the Tôhoku Imperial University (ser. 4, Biology) 7(2): 195–206, pls 7–8.
BURTON, M. 1932b. Sponges. Discovery Reports 6: 237–392, pls 48–57.
BURTON, M. 1934a. Sponges. Scientific Reports of the Great Barrier Reef Expedition 1928–29 4(14): 513–621, pls 1–2.
BURTON, M. 1934b. Sponges. Pp. 1–58, pls I-VIII. In: Further Zoological Results of the Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901–03 under the Direction of Dr. Otto Nordenskjöld. 3(2). (Norstedt & Söner: Stockholm).
BURTON, M. 1934c. Zoological Results of the Norwegian Scientific Expeditions to East-Greenland. III. Report on the Sponges of the Norwegian Expeditions to East-Greenland (1930, 1931 and 1932). Shifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 61(1): 1–33.
BURTON, M. 1935a. The Family Plocamiidae, with Descriptions of Four new Genera of Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (10) 15(87): 399–404.
BURTON, M. 1935b. Notes on British Sponges, with a Description of a new Genus and Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (10) 15(90): 651–653.
BURTON, M. 1935c. Some sponges from the Okhotsk Sea and the Sea of Japan. Exploration des Mers de l’URSS 22: 61–79.
BURTON, M. 1936. Notes on Sponges from South Africa, with Descriptions of new Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (10) 17(97): 141–147.
BURTON, M. 1937. Supplement to The Littoral Fauna of Krusadai Island in the Gulf of Manaar. Porifera. Bulletin of the Madras Government Museum (New Series, Natural History Section) 1(2) Part 4: 1–58, pls I-IX.
BURTON, M. 1938a. Some Freshwater Sponges from the Belgian Congo, including descriptions of two new species from Northern Rhodesia. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 30(4): 458–468, pls I-II.
BURTON, M. 1938b. Non-Calcareous sponges. Scientific Reports of the Australasian Antarctic Expedition, 1911–1914 (C. Zoology and Botany) 9(3): 5–22.
BURTON, M.. 1940. Las Esponjas marinas del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales. (Parte 1). Anales del Museo argentino de ciensas naturales ‘Bernardino Rivadavia’ 40(6): 95–121, pls I-VIII.
BURTON, M. 1952. The ‘Manihine’ expedition to the Gulf of Aqaba 1948–1949 - Sponges. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology 1(8): 163–174.
BURTON, M. 1953. Suberites domuncula (Olivi): its synonomy, distribution, and ecology. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology 1(12): 353–378.
BURTON, M. 1954. Sponges. Pp. 215–239, pl. 9. In: The ‘Rosaura’ Expedition. Part 5. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology, 2(6).
BURTON, M. 1956. The Sponges of West Africa. Atlantide Report. Scientific Results of the Danish Expedition to the Coasts of Tropical West Africa, 1945–1946. Copenhagen. 4: 111–147.
BURTON, M. 1957. Phylum Porifera. Pp. 26–36. In: Wilson, D.P. (Ed.), Plymouth Marine Fauna, 3rd edition. Being notes on the local distribution of species occurring in the neighbourhood of Plymouth, including some other records of species found on the south coasts of Devon and Cornwall and the adjacent offshore waters of the English Channel. Compiled from the records of the Laboratory of the Marine Biological Association. (Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom: Plymouth): i-xliii, l-457.
BURTON, M. 1959a. Sponges. Pp. 151–281. In: Scientific Reports. John Murray Expedition, 1933–34. 10(5). [British Museum (Natural History): London].
BURTON, M. 1959b. Spongia. Pp. 1–71. In: Fridriksson, A. & Tuxen, S.L. (Eds), The Zoology of Iceland. 2(3–4). (Ejnar Munksgaard: Copenhagen & Reykjavik).
Burton, M. unpublished. Latrunculiidae - entries in Burton’s Catalogue (manuscript). Unpublished catalogue housed in the BMNH (London).
BURTON, M. & SRINIVASA RAO, H. 1932. Report on the shallow-water marine sponges in the collection of the Indian Museum. Part I. Records of the Indian Museum 34: 299–358.
CABIOCH, L. 1968a. Contribution à la connaissance des peuplements benthiques de la Manche occidentale. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 9(5): 493–720.
CABIOCH, L. 1968b. Contribution à la connaissance de la faune des Spongiaires de la Manche occidentale. Démosponges de la région de Roscoff. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 9(2): 211–246.
Calcinai, B., Cerrano, C. & Bavestrello, G. (in press). A new species of Scantiletta (Demospongiae, Clionidae) from the Mediterranean precious red coral, with some remarks on the genus. Bulletin of Marine Science.
CAPON, R.J. & MACLEOD, J.K. 1987a. Structural and Stereochemical Studies on Marine Norterpene Cyclic Peroxides, Part 2. Journal of Natural Products 50(2): 225–229.
CAPON, R.J. & MACLEOD, J.K. 1987b. 5-Thio-D-mannose from the marine sponge Clathria pyramida (Lendenfeld). The first example of a naturally occurring 5-thiosugar. Journal of the Chemical Society, Chemical Communication 15: 1200–1201.
CAPON, R.J., MACLEOD, J.K. & SCAMMELLS, P.J. 1986. The Trikentrins: novel indoles from the sponge Trikentrion flabelliforme. Tetrahedron Letters 42(23): 6545–6550.
Carballo, J.L. 2000. The genus Hymerhabdia Topsent, 1892 (Porifera: Halichondrida: Axinellidae) with some remarks on related genera. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 113(3): 579–589.
CARBALLO, J.L. 2001. On the genus Coelocalypta (Porifera: Demospongiae) and other related fistulose halichondrid genera. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 42(3): 255–262.
CARBALLO, J.L. & GARCÍA-GÓMEZ, J.C. 1994. The Northeastern Atlantic species Mycale micracanthoxea Buizer & van Soest, 1977 (Porifera, Poecilosclerida) in the Strait of Gibraltar (Southern Spain). Beaufortia 44(2): 11–16.
CARBALLO, J.L. & HAJDU, E. 1998. Micromorphology in Mycale taxonomy (Mycalidae, Poecilosclerida, Demospongiae), with the description of two new micracanthoxea-bearing species. Contributions to Zoology 67 (3): 187–195.
CARBALLO, J.L. & URIZ, M.J. 1998. Guitarra flamenca sp. nov. (Porifera: Poecilosclerida) with a SEM revision of the spiny isochelae and placochelae in the genus. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 78(3): 807–819.
CARBALLO, J.L., URIZ, M.J. & GARCÍA-GÓMEZ, J.C. 1996. Halichondrids or axinellids? Some problematic genera of sponges with descriptions of new species from the Strait of Gibraltar (southern Iberian Peninsula). Journal of Zoology 238(4): 725–741.
CARPAY, M. 1986. The marine sponges of Tasmania. A checklist of a number of marine sponges, occurring along the Tasmanian coast. M.Sc. Thesis. (Department Bijzondere Dierkunde, Institute for Taxonomic Zoology: Amsterdam). Pp. 1–77.
CARTER, H.J. 1849. A descriptive Account of the Freshwater Sponges (genus Spongilla ) in the Island of Bombay, with Observations on their Structure and Development. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (2) 4(20): 81–100, pls III-V.
CARTER, H.J. 1869a. Description of a Siliceous Sand-Sponge found on the South-east Coast of Arabia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 3(13): 15–17.
CARTER, H.J. 1869b. On Grayella cyathophora, a new Genus and Species of Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 4(21): 189–197, pl. VII.
CARTER, H.J. 1870a. On two new Species of Subspherous Sponges, with Observations. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 6(32): 176–182, pl. XIII.
CARTER, H.J. 1870b. On the Ultimate Structure of Marine Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 6(34): 329–341.
CARTER, H.J. 1871a. A Descriptive Account of three Pachytragous Sponges growing on the Rocks of the South Coast of Devon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 7(37): 1–15, pl. IV.
CARTER, H.J. 187lb. On Fossil Sponge-spicules of the Greensand compared with those of existing Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 7(38): 112–141, pls VII-X.
CARTER, H.J. 1871c. On two undescribed Sponges and two Esperiadae from the West Indies; also on the Nomenclature of the Calcisponge Clathrina, Gray. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 7(40): 268–283, pl. XVII.
CARTER, H.J. 1871e. Description and Illustrations of a new Species of Tethya, with Observations on the Nomenclature of the Tethyadae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 8(44): 99–105, pl. IV.
CARTER, H.J. 1872a. On two new Sponges from the Antarctic Sea, and on a new Species of Tethya from Shetland; together with Observations on the Reproduction of Sponges commencing from Zygosis of the Sponge-animal. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 9(54): 409–435, pls XX-XXII.
CARTER, H.J. 1872b. Descriptions of two new Sponges from the Philippine Islands. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 10(56): 110–113.
CARTER, H.J. 1873b. On two new Species of Gummineae, with special and general Observations. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 12(67): 17–30, pl. I.
CARTER, H.J. 1873c. On the Hexactinellidae and Lithistidae generally, and particularly on the Aphrocallistidae, Aulodictyon, and Farreae, together with Facts elicited from their Deciduous Structures and Descriptions respectively of Three New Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 12(71): 349–373,437–472, pls XIII-XVII.
CARTER, H.J. 1874a. Descriptions and Figures of Deep-sea Sponges and their Spicules from the Atlantic Ocean, dredged up on board H.M.S. ‘Porcupine’, chiefly in 1869; with Figures and Descriptions of some remarkable Spicules from the Agulhas Shoal and Colon, Panama. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 14(79): 207–221, 245–257, pls XIII-XV.
CARTER, H.J. 1874b. Further Instances of the Sponge-Spicule in its Mother Cell. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 14(84): 456–458, pl. XXI figs 26–27.
CARTER, H.J. 1875b. Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the Spongida. Part I. Anatomy and Physiology. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 16(91): 1–40, pl. III.
CARTER, H.J. 1875c. Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the Spongida. Part II. Proposed Classification of the Spongida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 16(92): 126–145, 177–200.
CARTER, H.J. 1876. Descriptions and Figures of Deep-Sea Sponges and their Spicules, from the Atlantic Ocean, dredged up on board H.M.S. ‘Porcupine’, chiefly in 1869 (concluded). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 18(105): 226–240; (106): 307–324; (107): 388–410; (108): 458–479, pls XII-XVI.
CARTER, H.J. 1877a. Arctic and Antarctic Sponges &c. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 20(115): 38–42, p1. 1.
CARTER, H.J. 1877d. On a Melobesian Form of Foraminifera (Gypsina melobesioides, mihi); and further Observations on Carpentaria monticularis. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 20(117): 172–176.
CARTER, H.J. 1879a. On a New Genus of Foraminifera (Aphrosina informis ), and Spiculation of an unknown Sponge. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society 2: 500–502, pl. XVIIa.
CARTER, H.J. 1879b. Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 3: 284–304, 343–360, pls XXV-XXVII.
CARTER, H.J. 1879c. On a New Species of Excavating Sponge (Alectona Millari ); and on a New Species of Rhaphidotheca (R. affinis ). Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society 2: 493–499, pls XVII-XVIIa.
CARTER, H.J. 1879d. On Holostrella, a Fossil Sponge of the Carboniferous Era, and on Hemiastrella, a new Genus of Recent Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3(14): 141–150, p1. XXI.
CARTER, H.J. 1880a. Report on Specimens dredged up from the Gulf of Manaar and presented to the Liverpool Free Museum by Capt. W.H. Cawne Warren. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 5(30): 437–457, pls XVIII-XIX.
CARTER, H.J. 1880b. Report on Specimens dredged up from the Gulf of Manaar and presented to the Liverpool Free Museum by Capt. W.H. Cawne Warren. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 6(31): 35–61, pls IV-VI; 129–156, pls VII, VIII.
CARTER, H.J. 1880c. Sponges. (Including list of Sponges dredged by the Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society, Falmouth Excursion, 1879. Depth 15–20 Fathoms). Midland Naturalist. London & Birmingham: 55–60, 190–195.
CARTER, H.J. 1880d. Description of two new Sponges (256–257), In: d’Urban, W.S.M. (Ed.). The Zoology of Barents Sea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 6(34): 253–277.
CARTER, H.J. 188la. Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida. Order I. Carnosa. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 8: 241–259.
CARTER, H.J. 1881b. Supplementary Report on Specimens dredged up from the Gulf of Manaar, together with others from the Sea in the Vicinity of the Basse Rocks and from Bass’s Straits respectively, presented to the Liverpool Free Museum by Capt. H. Cawne Warren. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 7: 361–385, pl. XVIII.
CARTER, H.J. 1881c. History and Classification of the known Species of Spongilla. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 7(38): 77–107, pls V-VI.
CARTER, H.J. 1882a. Some Sponges from the West Indies and Acapulco in the Liverpool Free Museum described, with general and classificatory Remarks. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 9(52): 266–301, 346–368, pls XI-XII.
CARTER, H.J. 1882b. New Sponges, Observations on old ones, and a proposed New Group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 10(55): 106–125.
CARTER, H.J. 1882c. Spermatozoa, Polygonal Cell-structure, and the Green Colour in Spongilla, together with a new species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 10: 362–372, pl. xvi.
CARTER, H.J. 1883a. Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida. - Pachytragida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 11(65): 344–369, pls XIV-XV.
CARTER, H.J. 1883b. Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 12(71): 308–329, pls XI-XIV.
CARTER, H.J. 1883c. New Genus of Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 11: 369–370, pl. XV fig. 10.
CARTER, H.J. 1884a. Generic Characters of the Sponges described in Mr. CARTER’s ‘Contributions to our Knowledge of the Spongida’ (Annals’, 1883, vol. xii, p. 308). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 13(74): 129–130.
CARTER, H.J. 1884b. Catalogue of the Marine Sponges collected by Mr. Jos. Willcox, on the West Coast of Florida. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (Part II): 202–209.
CARTER, H.J. 1885a. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 15(86): 107–117, pl. IV.
CARTER, H.J. 1885b. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 15(87): 196–222.
CARTER, H.J. 1885c. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 15(88): 301–321.
CARTER, H.J. 1885d. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 16(94): 277–294, 347–368.
CARTER, H.J. 1885e. Report on a Collection of Marine Sponges from Japan, made by Dr. J. Anderson. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 15(89): 387–406, pls XII-XIV.
CARTER, H.J. 1885f. Note on Spongilla fragilis, Leidy, and a new Species of Spongilla from Nova Scotia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 15(85): 18–20.
CARTER, H.J. 1886a. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia, continued. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 17(97, 98, 101, 102): 40–53, 112–127, 431–441, 502–516.
CARTER, H.J. 1886b. Descriptions of Sponges from the Neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads, South Australia, continued. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 18: 34–55, 126–149.
CARTER, H.J. 1886c. Supplement to the Descriptions of Mr. J. Bracebridge Wilson’s Australian Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 18: 271–290,369–379,445–466, pl. X.
CARTER, H.J. 1886d. Report on the Marine Sponges, chiefly from King Island, in the Mergui Archipelago, collected for the Trustees of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, by Dr. John Anderson, F.R.S., Superintendent of the Museum. Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology 21(127–128): 61–84, pls 5–7.
CARTER, H.J. 1887. On the Reproductive Elements of the Spongida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 19(113): 350–360.
CARTER, H.J. & HOPE, R. 1889. On a new British Species of Microciona, Bk. in which the ends of the Tricurvate are Spiniferous &c. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 3: 99–106, pl. VI.
CARVALHO, J.C.M. 1955. Notas de viagem ao Javari-Itacoaí-Juruá. Publicaçöes Avulsas do Museu Nacional 13: 1–81.
CASTRITSI-CATHARIOS, J. 1998. Kalymnos and the secrets of the sea. Contribution to the sponge fisheries. (Athens): 1–192.
CHEN, W.T. 1976. Reproduction and Speciation in Halisarca. Pp. 113–139. In:Harrison, F.W. & Cowden, R.R. (Eds), Aspects of Sponge Biology. (Academic Press: New York & London): i-xiii, 1–354.
CHENG, J.F., OHIZUMA, Y., WALCHLI, M.R., NAKAMURA, H., HIRATA, Y., SASAKI, T. & KOBAYASHI, J. 1988. Prianosins B,C, and D, novel sulfur-containing alkaloids with potent antineoplastic activity from the Okinawan marine sponge Prianos melanos. Journal of Organic Chemistry 53(19): 4621–4624.
CHERNOFF, H. 1987. Factors affecting mortality of the scallop Chlamys asperrima (Lamarck) and its epizooic sponges in South Australian waters. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 109(2): 155–171.
CHIAJE, S DELLE 1828. Memoria sulla storia a notomia degli animali senza vertebre del regno di Napoli scritte da: 1–232, I-XX.
CHOMBARD, C. 1998. Les Demospongiae à asters: phylogénie moléculaire et homologie morphologique. Ph.D. Thesis. (Muséum national d’histoire naturelle de Paris). Pp. 1–182.
CHOMBARD, C. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1999. Good congruence between morphology and molecular phylogeny of Hadromerida, or how to bother sponge taxonomists. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 100 (Abstract).
CHOMBARD, C., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., TILLIER, A. & VACELET, J. 1997. Polyphyly of ‘Sclerosponges’ (Porifera, Demospongiae) Supported by 28S Ribosomal Sequences. Biological Bulletin 193: 359–367.
CHOMBARD, C., BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & TILLIER, S. 1998. Reassessment of Homology of Morphological Characters in Tetractinellid Sponges Based on Molecular Data. Systematic Biology 47(3): 351–366.
CIMINO, G., DE STEFANO, S. & MINALE, L. 1975. Long alkyl chains3-substituted pyrrole-2-aldehyde (-2-carboxylic acid and methyl ester) from the marine sponge Oscarella lobularis. Experientia 31(12): 1387–1389.
CLAUSEN, C.K. 1982 [1981]. Wienbergia,new genus for Barroisia faxensis (Porifera: Demospongia) from the Middle Danian of Denmark. Bulletin of the geological Society of Denmark 30(3–4): 111–115.
COLIN, P.L. & ARNESON, C. 1995. Tropical Pacific Invertebrates. A field Guide to the Marine Invertebrates Occurring on Tropical Pacific Coral Reefs, Seagrass Beds and Mangroves. (Coral Reef Press: Irvine, USA): 1–296.
Cook, S. de C. 2001. Checklist of Described Dictyoceratida Species. (Web site: porifera.orcon.net.nz/checklist.html).
COOK, S. DE C. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1998. Revision of the genus Psammocinia (Porifera: Demospongiae: Dictyoceratida), with six new species from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 32: 399–426.
COOK, S. DE C. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1999. New Species of dictyoceratid sponges from New Zealand: Genus Ircinia (Porifera: Demospongiae: Dictyoceratida). New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 33: 545–563.
COOK, S. DE C. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 2000. Two new genera and five new species of the ‘Cacospongia ’ group (Porifera, Demospongiae, Dictyoceratida). Zoosystema 22(2): 383–400.
COOK, S. DE C. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 2001. New species of Spongia (Porifera: Demospongiae: Dictyoceratida) from New Zealand, and a proposed subgeneric structure. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 35(1): 33–58.
COPP, B.R., FULTON, K.F., PERRY, N.B., BLUNT, J.W. & MUNRO, M.H.G. 1994. Natural and synthetic derivatives of discorhabdin C, a cytotoxic pigment from the New Zealand sponge Latrunculia cf bocagei. Journal of Organic Chemistry 59(26): 8233–8238.
COTTE, J. 1903. Contribution à l’étude de la nutrition chez les spongiaires. Bulletin scientifique de la France et de la Belgique 38: 420–573.
CRISTOBO, F.J. & URGORRI, V. 2001. Revision of the genus Trachytedania (Porifera: Poecilosclerida) with a description of Trachytedania ferrolensis sp.nov. from the north-east Atlantic. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 81: 569–579.
CRUZ, T. & BACALLADO, J.J. 1981. Contribucibn al conocimiento de los espongiarios de las islas Canarias. 1. Demosponjas ‘Homosclerophorida y Astrophorida’ del litoral de Tenerife. Boletln del Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia 6(4): 75–87.
CUENOT, L. 1903. Contributions à la faune du Bassin d’Arcachon. III. Doridiens. Travaux des laboratoires de la Société scientifique et Station zoologique d’Arcachon 1903: 1–22, pl. 1.
CUIF, J.P. 1974. Rôle des Sclérosponges dans la faune récifale de Trias des Dolomites (Italie du Nord). Geobios 7(2): 139–153.
CUIF, J.P. 1983. Chaetetida une microstructure sphérolitique dans le Trias supérieur de Turquie. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences. Paris, Sér. II 296(2): 1469–1472.
CUIF, J.P. & GAUTRET, P. 1987. Comparaison des modalités de diagénèse du squelette de Spongiaires carbonatés dans le Trias de Turquie et le Permien de Tunisie. Geobios 20(6): 757–773, pls 1–3.
CUIF, J.P. & GAUTRET, P. 1991a. Etude de la répartition des principaux types de démosponges calcifiées depuis le Permien. Hypothèse d’une incidence des conditions océanologiques sur la biominéralisation carbonatée des spongiaires. Bulletin de la Société géologique de France 162(5): 875–886.
CUIF, J.P. & GAUTRET, R 1991b. Taxonomic Value of Microstructural Features in Calcified Tissue from Recent and Fossil Demospongiae and Calcarea. Pp. 159–169. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): i-xviii, 1–595.
CZERNIAVSKY, V. 1878. Littoral sponges of the Black and Caspian Seas. [In Russian]. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 53(2): 375–397, pls V-VIII.
CZERNIAVSKY, V. 1880 [1879]. Spongiae littorales Pontis Euxini et maris Caspii. Continuatio. [In Russian]. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 54(2): 88–128, 228–320, pis I-IV.
DA SILVA, C.M.M. & VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1998. The Ethiopian species of the genus Metania (Porifera, Metaniidae): I. Redescription of M. pottsi, comb. n. Iheringia (Zoologia) (85): 157–168.
DAVIDSON, B.S. 1991. Cytotoxic five-membered cyclic peroxides from a Plakortis sponge. Journal of Organic Chemistry 56(23): 6722–6724.
De Laubenfels: see Laubenfels, M.W. De.
DE VOS, L., Rützler, K., Boury-Esnault, N., Donadey, C. & Vacelet, J. 1991. Atlas of sponge morphology. Atlas de morphologie des éponges. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington & London): i-xi, 1–117.
DE-ROSA-BARBOSA, R. 1988. Corvospongilla volkmeri sp.n. e registro de Corvospongilla seckti Bonetto & Ezcurra de Drago, 1966 no Brasil (Porifera, Spongillidae). Iheringia (Zoologia) (67): 109–122.
DEBRENNE, F. & REITNER, J. 2000. Sponges, Cnidarians, and Ctenophores. Pp. 301–325. In: Zhuravlev, A. & Riding, R. (Eds), The Ecology of the Cambrian Radiation. (Columbia University Press: New York).
DEBRENNE, E, ROZANOV, A. & ZHURAVLEV, A. 1990. Regular Archaeocyaths. Morphology. Systematics. Biostratigraphy. Palaoecology. Biological affinities. Cahiers de Paléontologie, Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: 1–218, pls 1–32.
DEBRENNE, F. & VACELET, J. 1984. Archaeocyatha: is the Sponge Model Consistent with their Structural Organization? Pp. 358–369. In: Oliver, W.A. Jr., Sando, W.J., Cairns, S.D., Coates, A.G., Macintyre, I.G., Bayer, F.M. & Sorauf, J.E. (Eds) Recent Advances in the Paleobiology and Geology of the Cnidaria. Palaeontographica Americana, 54. (Paleontological Research Institution: Ithaca, NY, USA).
DEBRENNE, E & ZHURAVLEV, A. 1992. Irregular Archaeocyaths. Morphology - Ontogeny - Systematics -Biostratigraphy - Palaeoecology. Cahiers de Paléontologie: 8–18.
DELAGE, Y. & HÉROUARD, E. 1899. Spongiaires. Pp. 19–244. In: Traité de Zoologie concrète: Tome 2. lre Partie, Mésozoaires - Spongiaires. (Schleicher Frères: Paris): 1–244.
De Laubenfels, M.W.: see Laubenfels, M.W. De.
DENDY, A. 1887. The Sponge-fauna of Madras. A Report on a Collection of Sponges obtained in the Neighbourhood of Madras by Edgar Thurston, Esq. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 20(117): 153–165, pls IX-XII.
DENDY, A. 1888. Studies on the Comparative Anatomy of Sponges. I. On the genera Ridleia, n. gen., and Quasillina, Norman. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 28(2): 513–529, pl. XLII.
DENDY, A. 1889. Report on a Second Collection of Sponges from the Gulf of Manaar. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 3: 73–99, pls III-V.
DENDY, A. 1890a. Observations on the West-Indian Chalinine Sponges, with Descriptions of new Species. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 12: 349–368, pls LVIII-LXIII.
DENDY, A. 1890b. Some old and new Questions concerning Sponges. Zoologischer Anzeiger 13(325): 14–17.
DENDY, A. 1895. Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges collected by J. Bracebridge Wilson, Esq., M.A., in the neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads. Part I. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria (New Series) 7: 232–260.
DENDY, A. 1896. Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges collected by J. Bracebridge Wilson, Esq., M.A., in the neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads. Part II. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria (New Series) 8: 14–51.
DENDY, A. 1897. Catalogue of Non-Calcareous Sponges collected by J. Bracebridge Wilson, Esq., M.A., in the neighbourhood of Port Phillip Heads. Part III. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria (New Series) 9: 230–259.
DENDY, A. 1905. Report on the sponges collected by Professor Herdman, at Ceylon, in 1902. Pp. 57–246, pls I-XVI. In: Herdman, W.A. (Ed.), Report to the Government of Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar. 3(Supplement 18). (Royal Society: London).
DENDY, A. 1916a. Report on the non-Calcareous Sponges collected by Mr. James Hornell at Okhamandal in Kattiawar in 1905–6. Report to the Government of Baroda on the Marine Zoology of Okhamandal in Kattiawar 2: 93–146, pls I-IV.
DENDY, A. 1916c. Report on the Homosclerophora and Astrotetraxonida collected by H.M.S. ‘Sealark’ in the Indian Ocean. Pp. 225–271, pls 44–48. In: Reports of the Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905, Volume 6. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London (2), 17(2).
DENDY, A. 1917a. The chessman spicule of the genus Latrunculia ; a study in the origin of specific characters. Presidential address. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club 13: 231–246, 3pls.
DENDY, A. 1917b. On the Occurence of Gelatinous Spicules, and their Mode of Origin, in a New Genus of Siliceous Sponges. Proceedings of the Royal Society (B) 89: 315–322.
DENDY, A. 1921. The Tetraxonid Sponge-Spicule: A Study in Evolution. Acta zoologica 1921: 95–152.
DENDY, A. 1922a. Note on the Genus Tragosia, Gray. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (9) 9(50): 169–174.
DENDY, A. 1922b. Report on the Sigmatotetraxonida collected by H.M.S. ‘Sealark’ in the Indian Ocean. Pp. 1–164, pls 1–18. In: Reports of the Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905, Volume 7. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London (2), 18(1).
DENDY, A. 1924. Porifera. Part I. Non-Antarctic sponges. Natural History Report. British Antarctic (‘Terra Nova’) Expedition, 1910 (Zoology) 6(3): 269–392, pls I-XV.
DENDY, A. 1926. On the Origin, Growth and arrangement of Sponge-spicules: A study in Symbiosis. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (New series) 70(277): 1–74, pls 1–3.
DENDY, A. & BURTON, M. 1926. Report on some deep-sea sponges from the Indian Museum collected by the R.I.M.S. ‘Investigator’. Part I. Hexactinellida and Tetractinellida (pars). Records of the Indian Museum 28(4): 225–248.
DENDY, A. & FREDERICK, L.M. 1924. On a Collection of Sponges from the Abrolhos Islands, Western Australia. Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology 35: 477–519, pls 25–26.
DENDY, A. & RIDLEY, S.O. 1886. On Proteleia sollasi, a new Genus and Species of Monaxonid Sponges allied to Polymastia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 18(104): 152–159, pl. V.
DESCATOIRE, A. 1966. Sur quelques Démosponges de l’Archipel de Glénan. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 7(3): 231–246, pl. 1.
DESCATOIRE, A. 1969. Les peuplements sessiles de l’Archipel de Glénan de l’infralittoral rocheux. II. - Notes systématiques à propos de l’inventaire des Spongiaires. Vie et Milieu (A, Biologie Marine) 20(1-A): 9–30.
DESOR, É. 1851. On two new species of Sponges. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 3: 67–68.
DESQUEYROUX, R. 1975. Esponjas (Porifera) de la region antartica chilena. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 16(1): 47–82.
DESQUEYROUX, R. 1976. Démosponges signalées pour la Région des Canaux du Chili. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 17(1): 93–109.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. 1981. Révision de la collection d’éponges d’Amboine (Moluques, Indonésie) constitué par Bedot et Pictet et conservée au Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève. Revue suisse de Zoologie 88(3): 723–764.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. 1984. Description de la Faune des Haplosclerida (Porifera) de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. I. NiphatidaeCallyspongiidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 91(3): 765–827.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. 1987. Description de la faune des Petrosida (Porifera) de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. I. Petrosiidae-Oceanapiidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 94(1): 177–243.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. 1999. Convenient genera or phylogenetic genera? Evidence from Callyspongiidae and Niphatidae (Haplosclerida). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 131–146.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1996. A review of Iophonidae, Myxillidae and Tedaniidae occurring in the South East Pacific (Porifera: Poecilosclerida). Revue suisse de Zoologie 103(1): 3–79.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1997. Shallow waters Demosponges of the Galapagos Islands. Revue suisse de Zoologie 104(2): 379–467.
DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. & STONE, S.M. 1992. O. Schmidt Sponge Catalogue. An illustrated guide to the Graz Museum Collection, with notes on additional material. (Muséum d’Histoire naturelle: Geneva): 1–190, pls 1–49.
DEVIJVER, C., SALMOUN, M., DALOZE, D., BRAEKMAN, J.C., WEERDT, W.H. DE, Kluijver, M.J. DE & GOMEZ, R. 2000. (2R,3R,7Z)-2-Aminotetradec-7-ene-1,3-diol, a New Amino Alcohol from the Caribbean Sponge Haliclona vansoesti. Journal of Natural Products 63(7): 978–980.
DEZSO, B. 1879. Die Histologie und Sprossenentwicklung der Tethyen, besonders der Tethya lyncurium Lieberkühn (autorum). Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie und Entwicklungsmechanik 16: 626–651, pls XXX-XXXIII.
DEZSÖ, B. 1880. [A Magyar tengerpart Szivacsfaunàja I (Sponge-fauna of Hungarian coast.)]. Ertekezések a Természettudományok Köreböl. Budapest 10(13): 3–7.
DÍAZ, M.C., Pomponi, S.A. & Soest, R.W.M. Van 1993. A systematic revision of the central West Atlantic Halichondrida (Demospongiae, Porifera). Part III: Description of valid species. Pp. 283–306. In: Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
DÍAZ, M.C. & SOEST, R.W.M. Van 1994. The Plakinidae: A Systematic review. Pp. 93–109. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
DÍAZ, M.C., SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & POMPONI, S.A. 1991. A Systematic Revision of the Central-Atlantic Halichondrida (Demospongiae, Porifera). Part I: Evaluation of Characters and Diagnosis of Genera. Pp. 134–149. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
DICKINSON, M.G. 1945. Sponges of the Gulf of California. Pp. 1–55, pls 1–97. In: Reports on the collections obtained by Allan Hancock Pacific Expeditions of Velero III off the coast of Mexico, Central America, South America, and Galapagos Islands in 1932, in 1933, in 1934, in 1935, in 1936, in 1937, in 1939, and 1940. Allan Hancock Pacific Expedition 11(1): 1–252.
DIECI, G., RUSSO, A. & RUSSO, F. 1974. Revisione del genere Leiospongia d’Orbigny (Sclerospongia triassica ). Bolletino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 13(1–2): 135–146, pls 51–53.
DIECI, G., RUSSO, A., RUSSO, F. & MARCHI, M.S. 1977. Occurrence of Spicules in Triassic Chaetetids and Ceratoporellids. Bolletino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 16(2): 229–238, pls 1–3.
Döderlein, L. 1884. Studien an japanischen Lithistiden. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 40(1): 62–104, pls V-VII.
DÖDERLEIN, L. 1897. Uber die Lithonina, eine neue Gruppe von Kalkschwämmen. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geograhie und Biologie der Thiere 10(1): 15–32, pls 2–6.
DONADEY, C., PARIS, J. & VACELET, J. 1990. Occurrence and Ultrastructure of Microraphides in Axinella polypoides. Pp. 259–263. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
DONADEY, C. & VACELET, J. 1977. Les cellules à inclusions de l’éponge Pleraplysilla spinifera (Schulze) (Démosponges, Dendroceratides). Archives de zoologie expérimentale et générale 118(3): 273–284.
DONATI, V. 1750. RUBBI-CARLI, G. (Ed.), Della Storia Naturale Marina dell’ Adriatico Saggio Giuntavi una lettera del Signor L. Sesler intomo ad un nuovo genere di piante terrestri. (Venetia): i-lxxxi, pls I-IX.
DUCHASSAING DE FONBRESSIN, R & MICHELOTTI, G. 1864. Spongiaires de la mer Caraïbe. Natuurkundige verhandelingen van de Hollandsche maatschappij der wetenschappen te Haarlem 21(2): 1–124, pls I-XXV.
DUCHASSAING, R. 1850. Animaux radiaires des Antilles. (Plon Frères: Paris): 1–35, pls 1–2.
DUJARDIN, F. 1838. Observations sur les Eponges et en particulier sur la Spongille ou Eponge d’eau douce. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (2) 10: 5–13, pl. 1.
DYBOWSKY, W. 1878. Mittheilungen über Spongien. I & II. Zoologischer Anzeiger 1(1): 30–32; (2): 53–54.
DYBOWSKY, W. 1880. Studien über die Spongien des russischen Reiches, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Spongien-Fauna des Baikal-Sees. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des sciences de St. Pétersbourg 7(27): 1–71, pls I-IV.
DYBOWSKY, W. 1884a. Notiz über die aus Süd-Russland stammenden Spongillen. Sitzungsberichte der Naturforscher Gesellschaft zu Dorpat 6: 507–515.
DYBOWSKY, W. 1884b. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Süsswasserschwarnmes Dosilia Stepanowii. Zoologischer Anzeiger 7(175): 476–480.
EHLERS, E. 1870. Die Esper’schen Spongien in der zoologischen Sammlung der K. Universität Erlangen. (E.Th. Jacob: Erlangen): 1–36.
ELLIS, J 1755. An essay towards a natural history of the corallines and other marine products of the like kind, commonly found on the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland. (London): xvii, 1–103, pls 1–39.
ELLIS, J & SOLANDER, D. 1786. The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes, collected from various parts of the Globe. Systematically arranged and described by the late Daniel Solander. 4. (Benjamin White & Son: London): 1–206, pls 1–63.
ENGESER, T.S. & TAYLOR, P.D. 1989. Supposed Triassic bryozoans in the Klipstein Collection from the Italian Dolomites redescribed as calcified demosponges. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) 45(1): 39–55.
ERHARDT, H. & MOOSLEITNER, H. 1995. In: Patzner, R.A., Meerwasser Atlas (Wirbellose Tiere). 2 & 3. (Mergus Verlag: Melle, Germany): 1–1328.
Esper, E.J.C. 1791–1799. [Sponges] Pp. 165–180, 181–220, 221–282, pls 1–7,7A, 7B, 8–9,9A, 10–21, 21A, 22–23, 23A, 24–47, 47A, 48–49. In: Die Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Farben erleuchtet, nebst Beschreibungen. Zweyter Theil. (Raspe: Nürnberg): 1–303, pls L-LXI.
ESPER, E.J.C. 1797. Fortsetzungen der Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Farben erleuchtet nebst Beschreibungen. Erster Theil. (Nürnberg): 1–230, pis L-LXI.
ESPER, E.J.C. 1806. Fortsetzungen der Pflanzenthiere in Abbildungen nachder Natur mit Farben erleuchtet nebst Beschreibungen. Zweyter Theil. (Raspe: Nürnberg): 25–48, pls LXV-LXX.
ESPER, E.J.C. 1830. Die Pflanzenthiere. Nürnberg Volume 3(4): 1–230.
EVANS, R. 1899. A Description of two new species of Spongilla from Lake Tanganyika. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 41: 471–488, pls 37–38.
EVANS, R. 1901. A description of Ephydatia blembingia, with an Account of the Formation and Structure of the Gemmule. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 44: 71–109, pls 1–4.
EZCURRA DE DRAGO, I. 1974. Las especies sudamericanas de Corvomeyenia Weltner (Porifera, Spongillidae). Physis (sér. B) 33(87): 233–240.
EZCURRA DE DRAGO, I. 1979. Un nuevo genero sudamericano de esponjas: Corvoheteromeyenia gen. nov. (Porifera Spongillidae). Neotropica. Notas Zoologicas Sudamericanas 25(74): 109–118.
FAULKNER, D.J., ARMSTRONG, R.W., DJURA, P., HIGGS, M.D., RAVI, B.N., STIERLE, D.B. & WRATTN, S.J. 1979. Chemical constituents of Caribbean sponges. Pp. 401–406. In: Lévi, C. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
FAULKNER, D.J. & RAVI, B.N. 1980. Metabolites of the marine sponge Plakortis zygompha. Tetrahedron Letters 21(1): 23–26.
FELL, P.E. 1993. 1. Porifera. Pp. 1–44. In: Adiyodi, K.G. & Adiyodi, R.G. (Eds), Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Asexual Propagation and Reproductive Strategies. Volume 6 (Part A). (Oxford & IBH Publishing Co: New Delhi, Bombay & Calcuta; and Wiley & Sons: Chichester): 1–434.
FELL, P.E. 1995. Deep diapause and the influence of low temperature on the hatching of the gemmules of Spongilla lacustris (L.) and Eunapius fragilis (Leidy). Invertebrate Biology 114(1): 3–8.
FELL, P.E. & LEVASSEUR, E.D. 1991. Cold hardiness of the green gemmules of Spongilla lacustris L. (Porifera: Spongillidae). Hydrobiologia 218: 107–112.
FERRER HERNÁNDEZ, E 1914a. Estudios sobre Espongiarios. Boletfn de la Real Sociedad espaiiola de Historia natural 14(9): 451–455.
FERRER HERNÁNDEZ, F. 1914b. Esponjas del Cantabrico. Parte 2. III. Myxospongida. IV. Tetraxonida. V. Triaxonida. Trabajos del Museo nacional de ciencias naturales (Zool6gica) 17: 1–46.
FERRER HERNÁNDEZ, F. 1916. Fauna del Mediterraneo occidental. Esponjas espanolas. Trabajos del Museo nacional de ciencias naturales (Zoolôgica) 27: 1–52.
FERRER HERNÁNDEZ, F. 1921 Esponjas recogidas en la campana preliminar del ‘Giralda’. Boletim de Pescas 6: 161–177.
FERRER HERNÁNDEZ, E 1923. Mas datas para el conocimiento de las esponjas de las costas espanolas. Boletim de Pescas 7: 247–272.
FINKS, R.M. 1960. Late Paleozoic Sponge Faunas of the Texas Region. The siliceous Sponges. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 120: 1–160, pls 1–50.
FISCHER, J.C. 1970. Révision et essai de classification des Chaetetida (Cnidaria) post-paléozoïques. Annales de Paléontologie (Invertébrés) 56(2): 149–220, pls A-F.
FLEMING, J. 1828. Spongiadae. Pp. 518–527. In: A History of British Animals, Exhibiting the Descriptive Characters and Systematical Arrangement of the Genera and Species of Quadrupeds, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Mollusca, and Radiata of the United Kingdom; including the Indigenous, Extirpated, and Extinct Kinds, together with Periodical and Occasional Visitants. (Bell and Bradfute: Edinburgh): i-xxiii, 1–565.
FlÜGEL, E. & FLÜGEL-KAHLER, E. 1968. Stromatoporoidea (Hydrozoa palaeozoica). Fossilium Catalogus I. Animalia: 115–116.
FORRESTER, A.J. 1979. The association between the sponge Halichondria panicea (Pallas) and scallop Chlamys varia (L.): a commensal-protective mutualism. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 36(1): 1–10.
FORSTER, G.R. 1955. Hemimycale columella (Bowerbank): a short description and history of the species. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 34: 553–557.
FRISTEDT, K. 1885. Bidrag till Kännedomen om de vid Sveriges vestra Kust lefvande Spongiae. Kungliga Svenska vetenskapsakademiens handlingar 21: 1–56, pls I-IV.
FRISTEDT, K. 1887. Sponges from the Atlantic and Arctic Oceans and the Behring Sea. Vega-Expeditionens Vetenskap. Iakttagelser (Nordenskiöld) 4: 401–471, pls 22–31.
FRITH, D.W. 1976 Animals associated with sponges at North Hayling, Hampshire. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 58(4): 353–362.
FROMONT, J. 1988. Aspects of the reproductive biology of Xestospongia testudinaria (Great Barrier Reef). Pp. 685–691. In: Choat, J.H., Barnes, D., Borowitzka, M.A. et al. (Eds), Proceedings of the Sixth International Coral Reef Symposium. Townsville, Australia. 8th-12th August 1988. volume 2: contributed papers (Mini Symposium 1 to 10/14). (James Cook University of North Queensland: Townsville): 1–868.
FROMONT, J. 1991. Descriptions of species of the Petrosida (Porifera: Demospongiae) occurring in the tropical waters of the Great Barrier Reef. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 8(1): 73–96.
FROMONT, J. 1993. Descriptions of species of the Haplosclerida (Porifera: Demospongiae) occurring in tropical waters of the Great Barrier Reef. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 10(1): 7–40.
FROMONT, J. 1994. Reproductive development and timing of tropical sponges (Order Haplosclerida) from the Great Barrier Reef, Australia. Coral Reefs 13(2): 127–133.
FROMONT, J. 1998. Revision of the marine sponge genus Caulospongia Saville Kent, 1871 (Demospongiae: Hadromerida). Part 1. Morphological and skeletal characters. Records of the Western Australian Museum 19: 65–89.
FROMONT, J. 1999a. Reproduction of some demosponges in a temperate Australian shallow water habitat. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 185–192.
FROMONT, J. 1999b. Demosponges of the Houtman Abrolhos. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 175–183.
FROMONT, J. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1994. Reproductive biology of three sponge species of the genus Xestospongia (Porifera: Demospongiae: Petrosida) from the Great-Barrier-Reef. Coral Reefs 13(2): 119–126.
FROMONT, J., KERR, S., KERR, R., RIDDLE, M. & MURPHY, P. 1994. Chemotaxonomic Relationships within, and comparisons between, the orders Haplosclerida and Petrosida (Porifera: Demospongiae) using sterol complements. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 22(7): 735–752.
FROST, T.M., DE NAGY, G.S. & GILBERT, J.J. 1982. Population dynamics and standing biomass of the freshwater sponge Spongilla lacustris. Ecology 63(5): 1203–1210.
FRY, W.G. & FRY, P.D. 1979. Aspects of the functional anatomy and ecological physiology of Disyringa and some other infaunal Tetractinomorph sponges. Pp. 335–341. In: Lévi, C. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
GAINO, E. 1980. Indagine ultrastrutturale sugli ovociti maturi di Chondrilla nucula Schmidt (Porifera, Demospongiae). Cahiers de Biologie Marine 21(1): 11–22, pls I-IV.
GAINO, E. & PRONZATO, R. 1989. Ultrastructural evidence of bacterial damage to Spongia officinalis fibres (Porifera, Demospongiae). Diseases of Aquatic Organisms 6(1): 67–74.
GALLOWAY, J.J. 1957. Structure and Classification of the Stromatoporoidea. Bulletins of American Paleontology 37(164): 345–470, pls 31–37.
GARRONE, R. 1978. Phylogenesis of Connective Tissue. Morphological Aspects and Biosynthesis of Sponge Intercellular Matrix. Frontiers of Matrix Biology. Robert, L. (Series Ed.). Volume 5. (S. Krager: Basel): 1–250.
GAUTRET, P. 1985. Organisation de la phase minérale chez Vaceletia crypta (Vacelet). Démosponge, sphinctozoaire actuelle. Comparaison avec des formes aragonitiques du Trias de Turquie. Geobios 18(5): 553–562.
GAUTRET, P. 1986. Utilisation taxonomique des caractères microstructuraux du squelette aspiculaire des spongiaires. Etude du mode de formation des microstructures attribuées au type sphérolitique. Annales de Paléontologie 72: 75–110.
GAUTRET, P., REITNER, J. & MARIN, F. 1996. Mineralization events during growth of the coralline sponges Acanthochaetetes and Vaceletia. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique (formerly de Monaco) 14(4): 325–334.
GAUTRET, P., VACELET, J. & CUIF, J.-P. 1991. Caractéristiques des spicules et du squelette carbonaté des espèces actuelles du genre Merlia (Démosponges, Merliida), et comparaison avec des Chaetétides fossiles. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4, A) 13(3–4): 289–307.
GEE, N.G. 1929. A new Chinese freshwater sponge, Ephydatia crateriformis var. cantonensis. Peking Natural History Bulletin 3(3): 1–4.
GEE, N.G. 1931. A contribution toward an alphabetical list of the known fresh-water sponges. Peking Natural History Bulletin 5(1): 31–52.
GEE, N.G. 1932. Another collection of fresh-water sponges from the Philippine Islands. Philippine Journal of Science 49(4): 505–541.
GEE, N.G. 1933. Studies on Fresh-Water Sponges from Australia. I. Records of the Australian Museum 18(9): 455–459, pl. LVII.
GEORGE, W.C. & WILSON, H.V. 1919. Sponges of Beaufort (N.C.) Harbor and Vicinity. Bulletin of the Bureau of Fisheries. Washington 36: 129–179, pls LUI-LXVI.
GILBERT, J.J. & HADZISCE, S. 1984. Taxonomic notes on the shallow-water endemic sponges of Lake Ohrid, Yugoslavia, with a description of two new species and a redescription of Spongilla stankovici. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 99(3): 331–339.
GILLOR, O., CARMELI, S., RAHAMIM, Y., FISHELSON, Z. & ILAN, M. 2000. Immunolocalisation of the Toxin Latrunculin B within the Red Sea Sponge Negombata magnfiica (Demospongiae, Latrunculiidae). Marine Biotechnology 3: 213–223.
GOMEZ, P. 1998. First record and new species of Gastrophanella (Porifera: Demospongiae: Lithistida) from the central East Pacific. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 111(4): 774–780.
GRANT, R.E. 1826a. Notice of a New Zoophyte (Cliona celata Gr.) From the Frith of Forth. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 1: 78–81.
GRANT, R.E. 1826c. Observations on the Structure and Functions of the Sponge. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 2: 121–141, pl. II.
GRANT, R.E. 1826d. Notice of two new species of British Sponges. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 2: 203–204.
GRANT, R.E. 1835–41. Porifera. Pp. 5–9,310–313, pls II-IV. In: H. Bailliere (Ed.), Outlines of comparative anatomy. 1. (London): 1–656.
GRANT, R.E. 1836. Animal Kingdom. Pp. 107–118. In:Todd, R.B. (Ed.), The Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology. Volume 1. (Sherwood, Gilbert, and Piper: London): 1–813.
GRANT, R.E. 1861. Tabular view of the primary divisions of the Animal Kingdom, intended to serve as an outline of an elementary course of recent Zoology, etc. (London): i-vi, 1–91.
GRAVIER, C. 1899a. Sur une nouvelle espèce d’Éponge d’eau douce du genre Parmula CARTER et sur la biologie des éponges de ce genre. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle (1)5: 126–129.
Gray, D.I. 1980. Spicule pseudomorphs in a new Palaeozoic chaetetid, and its sclerosponge affinities. Palaeontology 23(4): 803–820.
GRAY, J.E. 1848. List of the Specimens of British Sponges in the collection of the British Museum (London). (British Museum Publication): viii, 1–24.
GRAY, J.E. 1859. Description of MacAndrewia and Myliusia, two new forms of Sponges. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 27: 437–440, pls XV-XVI.
GRAY, J.E. 1867a. Notes on the Arrangement of Sponges, with the Descriptions of some New Genera. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1867(2): 492–558, pls XXVII-XXVIII.
GRAY, J.E. 18676. On Placospongia,a New Generic Form of Spongiadae in the British Museum. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (1): 127–129.
GRAY, J.E. 1868a. Observations on Sponges and on their Arrangement and Nomenclature. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 1(3): 161–173.
GRAY, J.E. 1868b. Note on Theonella, a New Genus of Coralloid Sponges from Formosa. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1868(3): 565–566.
GRAY, J.E. 1870a. Note on a new genus of sponge from West Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 1870: 272.
GRAY, J.E. 1870b. Notes on Anchoring Sponges (in a letter to Mr. Moore). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 6(34): 309–312.
GRAY, J.E. 1872a. Notes on the Classification of the Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 9(54): 442–461.
GRAY, J.E. 1873c. On two new Free Sponges from Singapore. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 11(63): 234–235.
GREEN, G. 1977. Sinopsis taxon6mica de trece especies de esponjas del arrecife La Blanquilla, Ver., México. Anales del Instituto Ciencias del Mar y Limnologia, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico 4(1): 79–98.
GRIBBLE, G.W. 1998. Naturally Occurring Organohalogen Compounds (review). Accounts of Chemical Research 31: 141–152.
GRIESSINGER, J.M. 1971. Etude des Réniérides de Méditerranée (Démosponges Haplosclérides). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle. (3, Zoologie) 3(3): 97–182.
GRIMM, O.A. 1876. The Caspian Sea and its fauna. Trudi Aralo-Kaspiisko Expeditii. 2: 1–168.
GRIMM, O.A. 1877. The Caspian Sea and its fauna. (Continued from 1876). Trudi Aralo-Kaspiisko Expeditii. 2: 1–105, pl. IX.
GROTHE, E 1989. On the Phylogeny of Homoscleromorphs. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 106: 155–164.
GRUBER, G. 1993. Mesozoische und rezente desmentragende Demospongiae (Porifera, ‘Lithistidae’) (Paläobiologie, Phylogenie und Taxonomie). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 10: 1–73, pls 1–27.
GRUBER, G. & REITNER, J. 1991. Isolierte Mikro-und Megaskleren von Porifera aus dem Unterkampan von Höver (Norddeutschland) und Bemerkungen zur Phylogenie der Geodiidae (Demospongiae). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 134: 107–117.
GUILER, E.R. 1950. Notes on Tasmanian Marine Sponges. Records of the Queen Victoria Museum of Launceston 3(2): 5–14.
GUNASEKERA, S.P., MCCARTHY, P.J., LONGLEY, R.S., POMPONI, S.A., WRIGHT, A.E., LOBKOVSKY, E. & CLARDY, J. 1999. Discorhadbin P, a New Enzyme Inhibitor from a Deep-Water Caribbean Sponge of the Genus Batzella. Journal of Natural Products 62(1): 173–175.
Hadzisce, S. 1954. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Spongillidenfauna der grossen mazedonischen Seen (Dojran Prespa und Ohridsee). Recueil des Travaux. Station Hydrobiologique 1–6: 73–103.
HAECKEL, E. 1880 [1879]. Das System der Medusen. (Jena): xxv, 1–672; atlas pls 1–40.
HAJDU, E. 1994. A phylogenetic interpretation of hamacanthids (Demospongiae, Porifera), with the redescription of Hamacantha popana. Journal of Zoology 232(1): 61–77.
HAJDU, E. 1995. Macroevolutionary Patterns Within the Demosponge Order Poecilosclerida. Phylogeny of the marine cosmopolitan genus Mycale, and an integrated approach to biogeography of the seas. Ph.D. Thesis. (University of Amsterdam): 1–173.
HAJDU, E. 1999. Toward a phylogenetic classification of the Mycalids with anisochelae (Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida), and comments on the status of Naviculina Gray, 1867. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 225–238.
HAJDU, E. & DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R. 1994. A synopsis of South American Mycale (Mycale) (Poecilosclerida, Demospongiae), with description of three new species and a cladistic analysis of Mycalidae. Revue suisse de Zoologie 101(3): 563–600.
HAJDU, E., MURICY, G., CUSTODIO, M., RUSSO, C. & PEIXINHO, S. 1992. Geodia corticostylifera (Demospongiae, Porifera) new astrophorid from the Brazilian coast (Southwestern Atlantic). Bulletin of Marine Science 51(2): 204–217.
HAJDU, E. & RÜTZLER, K. 1998. Sponges, genus Mycale (Poecilosclerida: Demospongiae: Porifera), from a Caribbean mangrove and comments on subgeneric classification. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 111(4): 737–773.
HAJDU, E. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1992. A revision of Atlantic Asteropus Sollas, 1888 (Demospongiae), including a description of three new species, and with a review of the family Coppatiidae Topsent, 1898. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 62(1): 3–19.
HAJDU, E. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1996. Choosing among Poriferan morphological characters within the cladistic paradigm. Pp. 81–88. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
HAJDU, E., SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & HOOPER, J.N.A. 1994a. Proposal for a phylogenetic subordinal classification of poecilosclerid sponges. Pp. 123–139. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
HAJDU, E., WEERDT, W.H. DE & SOEST, R.W.M. Van 1994b. Affinities of the ‘Mermaid’s Glove’ sponge Isodicta palmata, with a discussion on the synapomorphic value of chelae microscleres. Pp. 141–150. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
HAJDU, E., ZEA, S., KIELMAN, M. & PEIXINHO, S. 1995. Mycale escarlatei n.sp. and Mycale unguifera n.sp. (Demospongiae) from the Tropical-Western Atlantic. Beaufortia 45(1): 1–16.
HALLMANN, E.F. 1912. Report on the Sponges obtained by the F.I.S. ‘Endeavour’ on the Coasts of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Queensland, and Tasmania, 1909–10. Part 1. Zoological Results of the Fishing Experiments carried out by F.I.S. ‘Endeavour’, 1909–14 (2): 117–300, pls XXI-XXXVI.
HALLMANN, E.F. 1914. A revision of the monaxonid species described as new in Lendenfeld’s ‘Catalogue of the Sponges in the Australian Museum’. Part I, II, III. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 39: 263–315,327–376,398–446, pls XV-XXIV.
Hallmann, E.F. 1916a. A revision of the genera with microscleres included, or provisionally included, in the family Axinellidae; with descriptions of some Australian species. Part I. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 41(163): 453–491, pls XX-XXIX, figs 1–2; XXXIX, figs 6–7.
HALLMANN, E.F. 1916b. A revision of the genera with microscleres included, or provisionally included, in the family Axinellidae; with descriptions of some Australian species. Part II. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 41(163): 495–552, pls XXIX, fig. 4; XXX-XXXII; XXXII, figs 1–5; XXXIV-XXXVII; XXXVIII, figs 1–3.
Hallmann, E.F. 1917a. On the genera Echinaxia and Rhabdosigma (Porifera). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 42(2): 391–405, pls XXI-XXII.
HALLMANN, E.F. 1917b [1916]. A revision of the genera with microscleres included, or provisionally included, in the family Axinellidae; with descriptions of some Australian species. Part III. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 41(164): 634–675, pls XXIX, figs 3, 5, 6; XXXIII, fig. 6; XXXVIII, figs 5–9; XXXIX, figs 1–5; XL, figs 1–4; XLI-XLIV.
HALLMANN, E.F. 1920. New Genera of Monaxonid Sponges related to the Genus Clathria. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 44(4): 767–792, pls XXXVI-XL.
HANCOCK, A. 1849. On the Excavating Powers of certain Sponges belonging to the genus Cliona with descriptions of several new Species, and an allied generic form. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (2) 3(17): 321–348, pls XII-XV.
HANCOCK, A. 1867. Note on the Excavating Sponges; with Descriptions of four new Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (3) 19(112): 229–242, pls VII-VIII.
HANITSCH, R. 1889. Second Report on the Porifera of the L.M.B.C. District. Proceedings and Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society 3: 155–173, pls V-VII.
HANITSCH, R. 1890. Third Report on the Porifera of the L.M.B.C. District. Proceedings and Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society 4: 192–238, pls X-XV.
HANITSCH, R. 1894a. Revision of the Generic Nomenclature and Classification in Bowerbank’s ‘British Spongiadae’. Proceedings and Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society 8: 173–195.
HANITSCH, R. 1895. Notes on a Collection of Sponges from the West Coast of Portugal. Transactions of the Liverpool Biological Society 9: 205–219, pls xii-xiii.
HANSEN, G.A. 1885. Spongiadae. The Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition 1876–1878. Zoology 13: 1–26, pls I-VII, 1 map.
HARMELIN, J.G., VACELET, J & PETRON, C. 1987. Méditérranée vivante. (Glénat: Grenoble): 1–259.
HARRISON, F.W. (2) 1971. A taxonomical investigation of the genus Corvomeyenia Weltner (Spongillidae). With an introduction of Corvomeyenia carolensis sp. nov. Hydrobiologia 38(1): 123–140.
HARRISON, F.W. 1974. Sponges (Porifera: Spongillidae). Pp. 29–66. In: Hart, C.W., Jr & Fuller, S.L.H. (Eds), Pollution Ecology of Freshwater Invertebrates. (Academic Press: New York & London): i-xiv, 1–389.
HARRISON, F.W. & WARNER, B.G. 1986. Fossil Fresh-water Sponges (Porifera: Spongillidae) from Western Canada: An Overlooked Group of Quaternary Paleoecological Indicators. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society. 105(2): 110–120.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1955. A collection of sponges from the west coast of the Yucatan Peninsula with descriptions of two new species. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 5(3): 161–189.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1958b. Natural History of the Marine Sponges of Southern New England. Bulletin of the Peabody Museum of Natural History 12: 1–155.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1967. Revision of Neofibularia (Porifera, Demospongiae), a genus of toxic sponges from the West Indies and Australia. Postilla 113: 1–41.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1969. New genera and species of coralline sponges (Porifera) from Jamaica. Postilla 137: 1–39.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1979. A new sclerosponge from the Bahamas and its relationship to Mesozoic stromatoporoids. Pp. 467–474. In: Lévi, C. & BouryEsnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1980a. Systematics of the Porifera. Pp. 24–51. In: Hartman, W.D., Wendt, J.W. & Wiedenmayer, F. (Eds), Living and Fossil Sponges, Notes for a Short Course. Sedimenta, 8. (Rosenstiel School of Marine and Atmospheric Science: Miami).1–274.
HARTMAN, W.D. 1982. Porifera. Pp. 640–666. In: Parker, S.P. (Ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. 1. (McGraw-Hill: New York).
HARTMAN, W.D. & GOREAU, T.F. 1966. Ceratoporella, a living sponge with stromatoporoid affinities. American Zoologist 6(4): 262.
HARTMAN, W.D. & GOREAU, T.F. 1970. Jamaican Coralline Sponges: their Morphology, Ecology and Fossil Relatives. Pp. 205–243. In: Fry, W.G. (Ed.), The Biology of the Porifera. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 25. (Academic Press: London): 1–512.
HARTMAN, W.D. & GOREAU, T.F. 1972. Ceratoporella (Porifera: Sclerospongiae) and the chaetetid ‘corals’. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 44: 133–148.
HARTMAN, W.D. & GOREAU, T.F. 1975. A Pacific tabulate sponge, living representative of a new order of sclerosponges. Postilla 167: 1–21.
HARTMAN, W.D. & GOREAU, T.F. 1976. A New Ceratoporellid Sponge (Porifera: Sclerospongiae) from the Pacific. Pp. 329–347. In:Harrison, F.W. & Cowden, R.R. (Eds), Aspects of Sponge Biology. (Academic Press: New York & London): i-xiii, 1–354.
HARTMAN, W.D. & WILLENZ, Ph. 1990. Organization of the Choanosome of Three Caribbean Sclerosponges. Pp. 228–236. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
Haswell, W A 1882. On Australian fresh-water sponges. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 7: 208–210.
HECHTEL, G.J. 1965. A Systematic Study of the Demospongiae of Port Royal, Jamaica. Bulletin of the Peabody Museum of Natural History 20: 1–103.
HECHTEL, G.J. 1969. New species and records of shallow water Demospongiae from Barbados, West Indies. Postilla (132): 1–38.
HECHTEL, G.J. 1976. Zoogeography of Brazilian Marine Demospongiae. Pp. 237–260. In: Harrison, F.W. & Cowden, R.R. (Eds), Aspects of Sponge Biology. (Academic Press: New York & London): i-xiii, 1–354.
Hechtel, G.J. 1983. New species of marine Demospongiae from Brazil. Iheringia (Zoologia) (63): 58–89.
HEIDER, A. VON. 1894 [1895]. Liste der Schmidt’schen Spongien in der zoologischen Abtheilung des steiermärkischen Landes-Museums. Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschftlichen Vereins für Steiermark 31: 276–285.
HELLER, C. 1864. Horae dalmatinae. Bericht über eine Reise nach der Ostküste des adriatischen meeres. Verhandlungen der zoologisch-botanischen gesellschaft in Wien 14: 17–64.
HENRICH, R., HARTMANN, M., REITNER, J., SCHAFER, P., FREIWALD, A., STEINMETZ, S., DIETRICH, P. & THIEDE, J. 1992. Facies belts and communities of the Arctic Vesterisbanken Seamount (Central Greenland Sea). Facies 27: 71–104, pls 18–24.
HENTSCHEL, E. 1909. Tetraxonida. I. Teil. Pp. 347–402, pls XXII-XXIII. In: Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (Eds), Die Fauna Südwest-Australiens. Ergebnisse der Hamburger südwest-australischen Forschungsreise 1905. Volume 2(21). (Fischer: Jena).
HENTSCHEL, E. 1911. Tetraxonida. 2. Teil. Pp. 279–393. In: Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (Eds), Die Fauna Südwest-Australiens. Ergebnisse der Hamburger südwest-australischen Forschungsreise 1905. Volume 3(10). (Fischer: Jena).
HENTSCHEL, E. 1912. Kiesel-und Hornschwämme der Am-und Kei-Inseln. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft 34(3): 293–448, pls 13–21.
HENTSCHEL, E. 1914. Monaxone Kieselschwämme und Hornschwämme der Deutschen Südpolar-Expedition 1901–1903. Deutsche Südpolar-Expedition, 1901–03 15(1): 35–141, pls IV-VIII.
HENTSCHEL, E. 1916. 3- Die Spongien des Eisfjords (In: Zoologische Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen, 1908. Teil II.) Kungliga Svenska vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar 54(3): 1–18.
HENTSCHEL, E. 1923. Erste Unterabteilung der Metazoa: Parazoa, Porifera-Schwämme. Pp. 307–418, fig. 288–377. In: Kükenthal, W. & Krumbach, T. (Eds), Handbuch der Zoologie. Eine Naturgeschichte der Stämme des Tierreiches. Vol. 1, Protozoa, Porifera, Coelenterata, Mesozoa. (Walter de Gruyter und Co: Berlin and Leipzig).
HENTSCHEL, E. 1929. Die Kiesel-und Hornschwämme des Nördlichen Eismeers. Pp. 857–1042, pls XII-XIV. In: Römer, F., Schaudinn, E, Brauer, A. & Arndt, W. (Eds), Fauna Arctica. Eine Zusammenstellung der arktischen Tierformen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Spitzbergen-Gebietes auf Grund der Ergebnisse der Deutschen Expedition in das Nördliche Eismeer im Jahre 1898.5(4). (G. Fischer: Jena).
HICKSON, S.J. 1911. On Ceratopora, the type of a new family of Alcyonaria. Proceedings of the Royal Society (B) 84: 195–200.
HIEMSTRA, F. & Hooper, J.N.A. 1991. Additions to the IndoAustralian representatives of Acarnus Gray (Porifera: Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida), with description of a new species. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 30(3): 431–442.
HIEMSTRA, F. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1991. Didiscus verdensis spec. nov. (Porifera: Halichondrida) from the Cape Verde Islands, with a revision and phylogenetic classification of the genus Didiscus. Zoölogische Mededelingen. Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie to Leiden 65(1–14): 39–52.
HIGGIN, T. 1877. Description of some Sponges obtained during a Cruise of the Steam-Yacht ‘Argo’ in the Caribbean and neighbouring Seas. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 19: 291–299, pl. XIV.
HIGGS, M.D. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1978. Plakortin, an antibiotic from Plakortis halichondrioides. Journal of Organic Chemistry 43(18): 3454–3457.
HILGENDORF, E 1882. Spongilla fluviatilis Lieberkühn var. japonica vor. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin 1882(2): 26.
HILGENDORF, F. 1883. Süsswasserschwämme aus Centralafrika, gesammelt von Dr R. Böhm im Ugalla-Fluss beim Tanganyika-See. SitzungsBerichte der Gesellschaft für Naturforschenden Freunde Berlin: 87–90.
HILLEBRANDT, A. VON 1971. Stylothalamia (Sphinctozoa, Porifera) aus dem Lias von Peru. Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie 11: 69–75, pls 6–7.
HINDE, G.J. 1883. Catalogue of the Fossil Sponges in the Geological Department of the British Museum (Natural History). (Taylor & Francis: London): 1–248, pls I-XXXVIII.
HINDE, G.J. 1888. On some new Species of Uruguaya, CARTER, with Remarks on the Genus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 2(7): 1–12, pl. IV.
HINDE, G.J. & HOLMES, W.M. 1892. On the sponge-remains in the Lower Tertiary Strata near Oamaru, Otago, New Zealand. Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology 24(151): 177–262, pls 7–15.
HISCOCK, K., STONE, S.M.K. & GEORGE, J.D. 1984 [1983]. The marine fauna of Lundy. Porifera (sponges): a preliminary study. Report. Lundy Field Society 34: 16–35.
HOEKSEMA, B.W. 1983. Excavation patterns and spiculae dimensions of the boring sponge Cliona celata from the SW Netherlands. Senckenbergiana Maritima 15(1–3): 55–85.
HOFMAN, C.C. & SOEST, R.W.M. Van 1992. Lissodendoryx species of the Indo-Malayan Archipelago (Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida). Beaufortia 45(6): 77–103.
HOLMQUIST, C. 1973. Spongilla lacustris (L.) (Porifera) from Northern Alaska and Northwestern Canada. Zoologischer Anzeiger 191(5–6): 300–309.
HOOPER, G.J., DAVIES-COLEMAN, M.T., KELLY-BORGES, M. & COETZEE, P.S. 1996. New Alkaloids from a South African Latrunculid Sponge. Tetrahedron Letters 37(39): 7135–7138.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1984a. A new genus and two new species of haplosclerid sponges (Porifera: Demospongiae) from the Timor Sea, Northwest Australia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria (New Series) 96(2): 55–60.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1984b. Sigmaxinella soelae and Desmacella ithystela, two new desmacellid sponges (Porifera, Axinellida, Desmacellidae) from the Northwest Shelf of Western Australia, with a revision of the family Desmacellidae. Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences, Monograph Series (2): 1–58.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1986. Revision of the marine sponge genus Axos Gray (Demospongiae: Axinellida) from north-west Australia. The Beagle, Occasional Papers of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 3(1): 167–189.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1987. New records of Acarnus Gray (Porifera: Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida) from Australia, with a synopsis of the genus. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 25(1): 71–105.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1990a. A new species of Rhabderemia Topsent (Porifera: Demospongiae) from the Great Barrier Reef. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 7(1): 65–78.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1990b. Character Stability, Systematics, and Affinities between Microcionidae (Poecilosclerida) and Axinellida. Pp. 284–294. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1991. Revision of the family Raspailiidae (Porifera: Demospongiae), with description of Australian species. Invertebrate Taxonomy 5(6): 1179–1418.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1994. Coral reef sponges of the Sahul Shelf - a case for habitat preservation. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 36(1): 93–106.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1996a. Revision of Microcionidae (Porifera: Poecilosclerida: Demospongiae), with description of Australian species. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 40: 1–626.
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1996b. A toxic Biemna from Madagascar (Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida). Pp. 123–133. In: Willenz, Ph (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément: 1–242).
HOOPER, J.N.A. 1997. ‘Sponguide’. Guide to sponge collection and identification. Electronic version. [http://www.gmuseum.gld.gov.au/organisation/sections/SessileMarinelnvertebrates(Guide to sponge collection etc.)].
HOOPER, J.N.A. & BATTERSHILL, C. 1998. Order Poecilosclerida. Pp. 114–136. In:Lévi, C. (Ed.), Sponges of the New Caledonian lagoon. (ORSTOM, Collection Faune et Flore tropicales. Volume 33: Paris): 1–214.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1992. Cymbastela, a new genus of lamellate coral reef sponges. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 32(1): 99–137.
HOOPER, J.N.A., CAPON, R.J. & HODDER, R.A. 1991. A new species of toxic marine sponge (Porifera: Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida) from Northwest Australia. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 8(1): 27–36.
HOOPER, J.N.A., CAPON, R.J., KEENAN, C.P. & PARRY, D.L. 1990. Biochemical and Morphometric Differences of Two Sympatric Sibling Species of Clathria (Porifera: Demospongiae: Microcionidae) from Northern Australia. Invertebrate Taxonomy 4(1): 123–148.
HOOPER, J.N.A., CAPON, R.J., KEENAN, C.P., PARRY, D.L. & SMIT, N. 1992. Chemotaxonomy of Marine Sponges: Families Microcionidae. Raspailiidae and Axinellidae, and their Relationships with other Families in the Orders Poecilosclerida and Axinellida (Porifera: Demospongiae). Invertebrate Taxonomy 6(2): 261–301.
HOOPER, J.N.A., COOK, S.D., HOBBS, L.J. & KENNEDY, J.A. 1997. Australian Halichondriidae (Porifera: Demospongiae): I. Species from the Beagle Gulf. Pp. 1–65. In: Hanley, J.R., Caswell, G., Megirian, D. and Larson, H.K. (Eds), Proceedings of the Sixth International Marine Biological Workshop. The marine flora and fauna of Darwin Harbour. Northern Territory. Australia. (Museums and Art Galleries of the Northern Territory and the Ausualian Marine Sciences Association: Darwin.)
HOOPER, J.N.A., KELLY, M. & KENNEDY, J.A. 2000. A new Clathria (Porifera: Demospongiae: Microcionidae) from the Western Indian Ocean. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 42(2): 427–444.
HOOPER, J.N.A., KENNEDY, J.A. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 2000. Annotated checklist of sponges (Porifera) of the South China Sea region. The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology Suppl 8: 125–207.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & KRASOCHIN, V.B. 1989. Redescription of the burrowing sponge Zyzzya massalis (Dendy) from the Seychelles and Houtman-Abrolhos Islands. The Beagle, Records of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 6(1): 133–140.
HOOPER, J.N.A., LEHNERT, H. & ZEA, S. 1999. Revision of Aulospongus and other Raspailiidae with rhabdostyles (Porifera: Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 43(2): 649–707.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & LÉVI, C. 1989. Esperiopsis desmophora n.sp. (Porifera: Demospongiae): a desma-bearing Poecilosclerida. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 27(2): 437–441.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & LÉVI, C. 1993a. Poecilosclerida (Porifera: Demospongiae) from the New Caledonia Lagoon. Invertebrate Taxonomy 7(5): 1221–1302.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & LÉVI, C. 1993b. Axinellida (Porifera: Demospongiae) from the New Caledonia Lagoon. Invertebrate Taxonomy 7(6): 1395–1472.
HOOPER, J.N.A. & LÉVI, C. 1994. Biogeography of Indo-west Pacific sponges: Microcionidae, Raspailiidae, Axinellidae. Pp. 191–212. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
HOOPER, J.N.A., QUINN, R.J. & MURPHY, P.T. 1998. Bioprospecting for marine invertebrates. Pp. 109–112. In: Van Keulen, M. & Borowitzka, M.A. (Eds), Biodiversity, Biotechnology and Biobusiness. 2nd Asia-Pacific Conference on Biotechnology. (Murdoch University: Perth, Western Australia).
HOOPER, J.N.A. & WIEDENMAYER, F. 1994. Porifera. In: Wells, A. (Ed.), Zoological Catalogue of Australia. Volume 12. (CSIRO: Melbourne): 1–620.
HOPE, R. 1889. On two new British Species of Sponges, with short notices of an Ovigerous Specimen of Hymeniacidon Dujardinii, Bowk., and of a Fossil Toxite. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 4(23): 333–342, pl. XVI.
HOPPE, W.F. & REICHERT, M.J.M. 1987. Predictable annual mass release of gametes by the coral reef sponge Neofibularia nolitangere (Porifera: Demospongiae). Marine Biology 94(2): 277–285.
HOSHINO, T. 1975. The sponges of the Anan Coast. Zoological Magazine 84(1): 30–38, pls 1–4.
HOSHINO, T. 1981a. Shallow-Water Demosponges of Western Japan, 1. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University (B) 29(1): 47–205.
HOSHINO, T. 1981b. Shallow-Water Demosponges of Western Japan 2. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University (B) 29(2): 207–289.
HOSHINO, T. 1990. Merlia tenuis n. sp. Encrusting Shell Surfaces of Gastropods, Chicoreus, from Japan. Pp. 295–301. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
HOWSON, C.M. & Chambers, S.J. 1999. Ophlitaspongia and Ophlitaspongia papilla reinstated, and a new species of Ophlitaspongia described (Porifera: Demospongiae: Microcionidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 79(4): 609–620.
HUMANN, R 1992. In: Deloach, N. (Ed.), Reef Creature Identification. (New World Publications, Inc.: Jacksonville, USA): 1–328.
HYATT, A. 1875. Revision of the North American Poriferae; with Remarks upon Foreign Species. Part I. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 2: 399–408, pl. XIII.
HYATT, A. 1877. Revision of the North American Poriferae; with Remarks upon Foreign Species. Part II. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 2: 481–554, pls XV-XVII.
ILAN, M. 1995. Reproductive Biology, Taxonomy, and Aspects of Chemical Ecology of Latrunculiidae (Porifera). Bulletin du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris 188: 306–312.
ILAN, M. & LOYA, Y. 1990. Sexual reproduction and settlement of the coral reef sponge Chalinula sp. from the Red Sea. Marine Biology 105(1): 25–31.
INMAN, W.D., O’Neill-Johnson, M. & Crews, R. 1990. Novel marine sponge alkaloids 1 Platinidine A and B, anthelmintic active alkaloids from a Plakortis sponge. Journal of the American Chemical Society 112(1): 1–4.
JEWELL, M.E. 1935. An ecological study of the fresh-water sponges of northern Wisconsin. Ecological Monographs 5(4): 461–504, pls I-III.
JEWELL, M.E. 1952. The genera of North American fresh-water sponges Parameyenia, new genus. Transactions of the Kansas Academy of Science 55: 445–457.
JOHNSON, J.Y. 1899. Notes on some Sponges belonging to the Clionidae obtained at Madeira. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society 1899: 461–463, pl. VI.
JOHNSTON, G. 1842. A History of British Sponges and Lithophytes. (W.H. Lizars: Edinburgh): i-xii, 1–264, pls I-XXV.
JUNIPER, A.J. & STEELE, R.D. 1969. Intertidal sponges of the Portsmouth area. Journal of Natural History 3(2): 153–163.
KAZMIERCZAK, J. 1974. Lower Cretaceous sclerosponge from the Slovakian Tatra Mountains. Palaeontology 17(2): 341–347, pls 45–46.
KAZMIERCZAK, J. 1976. Cyanophycean nature of stromatoporoids. Nature 264(5581): 49–51.
KAZMIERCZAK, J. 1979. Sclerosponge nature of chaetetids evidenced by spiculated Chaetetopsis favrei (Deninger 1906) from the Barremian of Crimea. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie. Monatshefte 1979(2): 97–108.
KAZMIERCZAK, J. 1981. Evidences for Cyanophyte Origin of Stromatoporoids. Pp. 230–241. In: Monty, C. (Ed.), Phanerozoic Stromatolites: Case Histories. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin): i-xi, 1–249.
KELLER, C. 1880a. Neue Coelenteraten aus dem Golf von Neapel. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie und Entwicklungsmechanik 18: 271–280.
KELLER, C. 1880b [1879]. Studien über Organisation und Entwicklung der Chalineen. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 33(3): 317–349, pls XVIII-XX.
KELLER, C. 1883. Die Fauna im Suez-Kanal und die Diffusion der mediterranen und erythräischen Thierwelt. Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen schweizerische Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften 29(3): 1–39, pls
KELLER, C. 1889. Die Spongienfauna des rothen Meeres (I. Hälfte). Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 48: 311–405, pls XX-XXV.
KELLER, C. 1891. Die Spongienfauna des Rothen Meeres (II. Halfte). Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 52: 294–368, pls XVI-XX.
KELLY, M. 2000. Description of a new lithistid sponge from northeastern New Zealand, and consideration of the phylogenetic affinities of families Corallistidae and Neopeltidae. Zoosystema 22(2): 265–283.
KELLY, M., MCCORMACK, G.P. & MCINERNEY, J.O.1999. Morphology and molecules in lithistid taxonomy: new solutions for old problems. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 274 (Abstract).
KELLY-BORGES, M. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1988. Sponges from Motupore Island, Papua New Guinea. Indo-Malayan Zoology 5: 121–159.
KELLY-BORGES, M. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1994. A redescription of Aaptos aaptos with descriptions of new species of Aaptos (Hadromerida: Suberitidae) from northern New Zealand. Journal of Zoology 234(2): 301–323.
KELLY-BORGES, M. & BERGQUIST, P.R. 1997. Revision of Southwest Pacific Polymastiidae (Porifera: Demospongiae: Hadromerida) with descriptions of new species of Polymastia Bowerbank, Tylexocladus Topsent, and Acanthopolymastia gen. nov. from New Zealand and the Norfolk Ridge, New Caledonia. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 31(3): 367–402.
KELLY-BORGES, M., BERGQUIST, P.R. & BERGQUIST, P.L. 1991. Phylogenetic Relationships within the Order Hadromerida (Porifera, Demospongiae, Tetractinomorpha) as Indicated by Ribosomal RNA Sequence Comparisons. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 19(2): 117–125.
KELLY-BORGES, M. & POMPONI, S.A. 1994. Phylogeny and classification of lithistid sponges (Porifera: Demospongiae): a preliminary assessment using ribosomial DNA sequence comparisons. Molecular Marine Biology and Biotechnology 3(2): 87–103.
KELLY-BORGES, M., POMPONI, S. & VACELET, J. 1993. Spongionella foliascens: A new foliose Dendroceratid sponge from the western Atlantic. Pp. 375–379. In:Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
KELLY-BORGES, M. & VACELET, J. 1995. A revision of Diacarnus Burton and Negombata de Laubenfels (Demospongiae: Latrunculiidae) with descriptions of new species from the west central Pacific and the Red Sea. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 38(2): 477–503.
KELLY-BORGES, M. & VALENTINE, C. 1995. The Sponges of the Tropical Island Region of Oceania: A Taxonomic Status Review. Pp. 83–120. In: Maragos, J.E., Peterson, M.N.A., Eldredge, L.G., Bardach, J.E. & Takeuchi, H.F. (Eds), Marine and Coastal Biodiversity in the Tropical Island Pacific Region. Volume 1 - Species Systematics and Information Management Priorities. (Chapter 6). (Program on Environment, East-West Center: Honolulu, Hawai).
KEMPE, S. & DEGENS, E.T. 1985. An Early Soda Ocean? Chemical Geology 53: 95–108.
KEMPE, S. & KAZMIERCZAK, J. 1994. The Role of Alkalinity in the Evolution of Ocean Chemistry, Organization of Living Systems, and Biocalcification Processes. Pp. 61–117. In: Doumenge J. (Ed.), Past and Present Biomineralization Processes. Considerations about the Carbonate Cycle. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique. Monaco (numéro spécial 13). (Musée Océanographique): 1–200.
KEMPEN, T.M.G. VAN 1978. Anthaspidellid sponges from the Early Paleozoic of Europe and Australia. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie. Abhandlungen 156(3): 305–337.
KEMPEN, T.M.G. VAN 1989. On a new anthaspidellid sponge from the Baltic Early Palaeozoic. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut der Universität Hamburg 68: 131–157.
KEMPEN, T.M.G. VAN 1990a. On the Oldest Tetraxon Megascleres. Pp. 9–16. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
KEMPEN, T.M.G. VAN 1990b. Two Baltic Ordovician chiastoclonellids (Porifera) from the Island of Sylt (NW Germany). Pp. 151–178. In: von Hacht, U. (Ed.), Fossilien von Sylt. Volume 3. (Hamburg): 1–338.
KENNEDY, J.A. 2000. Resolving the ‘Jaspis stellifera’ complex. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 45(2): 453–476.
KENT, W. SAVILLE 1870a. On two new Siliceous Sponges taken in the late Dredging-Expedition of the Yacht ‘Norma’ off the Coasts of Spain and Portugal. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 6(33): 217–224, pl. XV.
KENT, W. SAVILLE 1870c. On a New Anchoring Sponge, Dorvillia agariciformis. Monthly Microscopical Journal 4(1): 293–295, pl. LXVI figs 1–19.
KENT, W. SAVILLE 1871. On a new Genus of Sponges from North Australia. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London: 615–616, pl. XLVIII.
KERSHAW, S. 1990. Stromatoporoid palaeobiology and taphonomy in a Silurian biostrome on Gotland, Sweden. Palaeontology. Palaeontological Association. London 33(3): 681–705.
KIESCHNICK, O. 1896. Silicispongiae von Ternate nach den Sammlungen von Herrn Prof. Dr. W. Kükenthal. Zoologischer Anzeiger 19(520): 526–534.
Kieschnick, O. 1898. Die Kieselschwämme von Amboina. Inaugural Dissertation. (Jena): 1–66.
KIESCHNICK, O. 1900. Kieselschwämme von Amboina. Pp. 547–582. In: Semon, R. (Ed.), Zoologische Forschungsreisen in Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel Ausgesführt in den Jahren 1891–1893. Denkschriften der Medicinisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft, Volume 8. (Gustav Fischer: Jena).
KIRK, H.B. 1909. Two Sponges from Campbell Island. Pp. 539–541. In: Chilton, C., (Ed.), The Subantarctic islands of New Zealand. Volume 2.
KIRK, H.B. 1911. Sponges collected at the Kermadec Islands by Mr. W.R.B. Oliver. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute 43: 574–581, pl. XXVII.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1900a. On the Sponges of Christmas Island. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1900: 127–141, pls XII-XIII.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1900b. Description of Sponges from Funafuti. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 6(34): 345–362, pls XIII-XV.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1902. Descriptions of South African Sponges. Part I. Marine Investigations in South Africa 1: 219–232, pls I-III.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1903a. Descriptions of South African Sponges. Part II. Marine Investigations in South Africa 2(14): 171–180, pl. IV.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1903b. Descriptions of South African Sponges. Part III. Marine Investigations in South Africa 2(14): 233–264, pls V-VI.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1905. On the Oscules of Cinachyra. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 16(96): 662–667, pl. XIV.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1906. Zoological Results of the Third Tanganyika Expedition conducted by Dr. W.A. Cunnington, 1904–1905. Report on the Porifera, with notes on species from the Nile and Zambesi. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1: 218–227, pls XV-XVII.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1907a. Preliminary Report on the Monaxonellida of the National Antarctic Expedition. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 20(117): 271–291.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1908b. Description of a new variety of Spongilla loricata, Weltner. Records of the Indian Museum 2(1): 97–99, pl. IX.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1908c. Porifera (Sponges). II. Tetraxonida, Dendy. National Antarctic Expedition, 1901–1904 Natural History 4, Zoology: 1–56, pls VIII-XXVI.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1908d. On Two new Genera of Recent Pharetronid Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 2(12): 503–514, pls XIII-XV.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1910a. On the Affinities of Astrosclera willeyana, Lister. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 5: 380–383, pl. XI.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1910b. Notes on Merlia normani, Kirkp. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 4: 42–48.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1910c. On a Remarkable Pharetronid Sponge from Christmas Island. Proceedings of the Royal Society (B) 83(562): 124–133, pls I-II.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1911. On Merlia normani, a Sponge with a Siliceous and Calcareous Skeleton. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 56(4): 657–702, pls 32–38.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1912a. Notes on Astrosclera willeyana Lister. Proceedings of the Royal Society (B) 84: 579–580.
KIRKPATRICK, R. 1912b. Merlia normani and its Relation to Certain Palaeozoic Fossils. Nature 89: 502–503.
KITA, Y., YAKURA, T., TOHMA, H., KIKUCHI, K. & TAMURA, Y. 1989. A synthetic approach to discorhabdin alkaloids: hypervalent iodine oxidation of p-substituted phenol derivatives to azacarbocyclic spirodienones. Tetrahedron Letters 30(9): 1119–1129.
KLAUTAU, M., RUSSO, C.A.M., LAZOSKI, C., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., THORPE, J.P. & SOLE CAVA, A.M. 1999. Does cosmopolitanism result from overconservative systematics? A case study using the marine sponge Chondrilla nucula. Evolution 53(5): 1414–1422.
KOBAYASHI, J., CHENG, J.-F., ISHIBASHI, M., NAKAMURA, H., OHIZUMI, Y., HIRATA, Y., SASAKI, T., LU, H. & CLARDY, J. 1987. Prianosin A, a novel antileukemic alkaloid from the Okinawan marine sponge. Tetrahedron Letters 28(42): 4939–4942.
KOBAYASHI, J., CHENG, J.-F., YAMAMURA, S. & ISHIBASHI, M. 1991. Revised structures of Prianosins C and D, antineoplastic alkaloids from the Okinawan marine sponge Prianos melanos. Tetrahedron Letters 32(9): 1227–1228.
KOEHLER, R. 1885. Recherches sur la Faune marine des îles Anglo-Normandes. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences de Nancy 1885: 1–70.
KOEHLER, R. 1886. Contribution à l’étude de la faune littorale des îles Anglo-Normandes. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (6) 20(5–6): 1–62, pl. I.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1952. New sponges from the northern seas. [In Russian]. Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Ordena Lenina Gosudarstvennogo 31(145): 125–129.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1955b. [New genera and species of sponges (Spongia, Cornacuspongida) from the Okhotsk and Bering Seas.] Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta. Akademiya Nauk SSSR. 18: 13–18, pl. 1 [In Russian].
KOLTUN, V.M. 1958. [Comacuspongia of sea waters washing the South Sakhalin and the South Kurile Island region.] Issledovaniya dal’nevostochnykh morei SSR 5: 42–77, figs 1–25.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1959. [Siliceous horny sponges of the northern and far-eastern seas of the U.S.S.R.] [In Russian]. Opredeliteli po faune SSR, izdavaemye Zoologicheskim muzeem Akademii nauk. 67: 1–236.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1962a. On sponges (Porifera) of the Caspian Sea. Zoologichesky Zhumal Moskva 41(10): 1469–1476.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1962b. Sponges of the quaternary of the north seas and far east of the USSR Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta. Akademiya Nauk SSSR. 113(8): 181–199.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1964a. Sponges (Porifera) collected in the Greenland seas and from the region to the north of the Spitzbergen and Franz Josef Land, from expeditions of the ‘F. Litke’ 1955, ‘Obb’ 1956 and ‘Lena’ 1957 and 1958. Scientific results of the high-latitudes Oceanographic Expeditions to the northern part of the Greenland sea and adjacent areas of the Arctic basin between 1955–1958. Trudy Arkticheskogo i antarkticheskogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Instituta 259: 143–166.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1964b. Sponges of the Antarctic. 1 Tetraxonida and Cornacuspongida. Pp. 6–133,443–448. In: Pavlovskii, E.P., Andriyashev, A.P. & Ushakov, P.V. (Eds), Biological Reports of the Soviet Antarctic Expedition (1955–1958), Akademya Nauk SSSR [English translation, 1966, Israel Program for Scientific Translations]. 2(10). (S. Monson: Jerusalem).
KOLTUN, V.M. 1966. Four rayed sponges of Northern and Far Eastern seas of the USSR (order Tetraxonida). 90. (Zoological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow, Leningrad): 1–112.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1970. Sponge fauna of the northwestern Pacific from the shallows to the hadal depths. Pp. 165–221. In: Bogorov, V.G. (Ed.), Fauna of the Kurile-Kamchatka Trench and its environment. Institute of Oceanology of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., 86. (Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Trudy Instituta Okeanologii im P.P Shirshov and Izdatel’stvo ‘Nauka’: Moskva): 1–372, pls 1–8.
KOLTUN, V.M. 1976. Porifera - Part 1: Antarctic Sponges. Report B.A.N.Z. Antarctic Research Expedition 1929–1931 (B, Zoology and Botany) 5(4): 153–198, pls 1–3.
KOZHOV (KOSHOW), M.M. 1931. Zur Kenntnis der fauna des Baikalsees, ihrer Verteilung und Lebensbedengungen. (To the knowledge of the fauna of Baikal, its distribution and life conditions.) Izvestiya Biologo-geograficheskogo nauchno-issledovatel’skogo instituts. Irkutsk 5(1): 1–171 [in Russian], German summary.
KRUSE, P.D. 1983. Middle Cambrian “Archaeocyathus” from the Georgina Basin is an anthaspidellid sponge. Alcheringa 7(1): 49–58.
Kruse, P.D. 1990. Cambrian palaeontology of the Daly Basin. Northern Territory Geological Survey Report (7): i-iv, 1–58.
KOBLER, B. & BARTHEL, D. 1999. A carnivorous sponge, Chondrocladia gigantea (Porifera: Demospongiae), the giant deep-sea clubsponge from the Norwegian Trench. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 289–297.
KUMAR, A. 1925. Report on some Tetraxonid sponges in the collection of the Indian Museum. Records of the Indian Museum 27(3): 211–229.
LAGNEAU-HERANGER, L. 1962. Contribution à l’étude des Spongiaires siliceux du Crétacé inférieur. Mémoires de la Société géologique de France 95: 1–252, pls I-XVI.
LAMARCK, J.B.P. DE MONET, COMTE DE 1813–1814. Sur les polypiers empâtés. Suite du mémoire intitulé: Sur les Polypiers empâtés. Suite des éponges. Archives du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris 20(6): 294–312 (published 1813), 370–386, 432–458 (published 1814).
LAMARCK, J.B.P. De Monet, Comte De 1815 [1814]. Suite des polypiers empâtés. Mémoires du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle, Paris 1: 69–80,162–168,331–340.
LAMARCK, J.B.P. De Monet, Comte De 1816. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, présentant les caractères généraux et particuliers de ces animaux, leur distribution, leurs classes, leurs familles, leurs genres, et la citation des principales espèces qui s’y rapportent. (Verdière: Paris): Volume 2: 1–568; Volume 3: 1–586.
LAMBE, L.M. 1892 [1893]. On some Sponges from the Pacific Coast of Canada and Behring Sea. Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 10(4): 67–78, pls III-VI.
LAMBE, L.M. 1893 [1894]. Sponges from the Pacific coast of Canada. Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 11(4): 25–43, pls II-IV.
LAMBE, L.M.1894 [1895]. Sponges from the Western Coast of North America. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 12(4): 113–138, pls II-IV.
LAMBE, L.M. 1905. A New Recent Marine Sponge (Esperella Bellabellensis ) from the Pacific Coast of Canada. Ottawa Naturalist 19(1): 14–15, pl. I.
LAMOUROUX, J.V.F. 1816. Histoire des Polypiers Coralligènes Flexibles, vulgairement nommés Zoophytes. (Caen): i-lxxxiv, 1–559, pls I-IXX.
LANGE, R., BERGBAUER, M., SZEWZYK, U. & REITNER, J. 2001. Soluble proteins control growth of skeleton crystals in three coralline demosponges. Facies 45: 195–202, pl. 30.
LANKESTER, E.R. 1882. Dredging in the Norwegian Fjords. Nature xxvi: 478–479.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1928. A New Genus and Species of Sponges From Puget Sound. Publications of the Puget Sound Marine Biological Station of the University of Washington 5: 361–363.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1930. The Sponges of California. (Abstracts of dissertations for the degree of doctor of philosophy) Stanford University Bulletin (5) 5(98): 24–29.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1932. The marine and fresh-water sponges of California. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 81(2927): 1–140.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1934. New sponges from the Puerto Rican deep. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 91(17): 1–28.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1935a. A collection of sponges from Puerto Galera, Mindoro, Philippine Islands. Philippine Journal of Science 56(3): 327–337, pl. 1.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1935b. Some Sponges of Lower California (Mexico). American Museum Novitates 779: 1–14.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1936a. A Discussion of the Sponge Fauna of the Dry Tortugas in Particular and the West Indies in General, with Material for a Revision of the Families and Orders of the Porifera. Carnegie Institute of Washington (Tortugas Laboratory Paper No. 467) 30: 1–225, pls 1–22.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1936b. A comparison of the shallow-water sponges near the Pacific end of the Panama Canal with those at the Caribbean end. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 83(2993): 441–466.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1939. Sponges collected on the Presidential cruise of 1938. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 98(15): 1–7.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1942. Porifera from Greenland and Baffinland collected by Capt. Robert A. Bartlett. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 32(9): 263–269.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1947. Ecology of the Sponges of a Brackish Water Environment, at Beaufort, N.C. Ecological Monographs 17(1): 31–46.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1948. The order Keratosa of the phylum Porifera - A monographic study. Occasional Papers-of the Allan Hancock Foundation 3: 1–217.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1949a. The sponges of Woods Hole and adjacent waters. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 103(1): 1–55, pls 1–3.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1949b. Sponges of the western Bahamas. American Museum Novitates (1431): 1–25.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1950a. The Porifera of the Bermuda Archipelago. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 27(1): 1–154, pls I-II.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1950b. The Sponges of Kaneohe Bay, Oahu. Pacific Science 4(1): 3–36.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1951. The Sponges of the Islands of Hawaii. Pacific Science 5: 256–271.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1953a. Sponges from the Gulf of Mexico. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 2(3): 511–557.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1953b. A guide to the sponges of Eastern North America. Special publication of The Marine Laboratory, University of Miami: 1–32, pls 1–8.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1954. The Sponges of the West-Central Pacific. Oregon State Monographs. Studies in Zoology 7: i-x, 1–306, pls I-XII.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1955a. The sponges of Onotoa. Pacific Science 9(2): 137–143.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1955b. Porifera. Pp. E21–E112. In: Moore, R.C. (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part E, Archaeocyatha and Porifera. (Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press: New York & Lawrence, Kansas): i-xviii, El-E122.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1956. Preliminary discussion of the sponges of Brasil. Contribuiçaes Avulsas Instituto Oceanografico. Sao Paulo 1: 1–4.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE 1957. New Species and Records of Hawaiian Sponges. Pacific Science 11: 236–251.
LAUBENFELS, M.W.DE & STORR, J.F 1958. The taxonomy of American commercial sponges. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 8(2): 99–117.
LAWSON, M.P., BERGQUIST, P.R. & CAMBIE, R.C. 1984. Fatty acid composition and the classification of the Porifera. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 12(4): 375–393.
LAZOSKI, C., SOLE-CAVA, A.M., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., KLAUTAU, M. & RUSSO, C.A.M. 2001. Cryptic speciation in a high gene flow scenario in the oviparous marine sponge Chondrosia reniformis. Marine Biology 139: 421–429.
LEBWOHL, F. 1914. Japanische Tetraxonida, I. Sigmatophora und II. Astrophora metastrosa. Journal of the College of Sciences, Imperial University of Tokyo 35(2): 1–116, pls I-IX.
LECOMPTE, M. 1951. Les stromatoporoïdes du Dévonien Moyen et Supérieur du Bassin de Dinant. Première partie. Mémoires de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique 116: 1–215, pls I-XXXV.
LECOMPTE, M. 1956. Stromatoporoidea. Pp. 107–144. In: Moore, R.C. (Ed.), Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part F, Coelenterata. (Geological Society of America; University of Kansas: Kansas): i-xx, 1–498.
LEE, W.L. 1987. Guitarra abbotti and G. isabellae, new sponges from the eastern Pacific. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 100(3): 465–479.
LEE, W.L. 2002. Four new species of Forcepia (Porifera, Demospongiae, Poecilosclerida, Coelosphaeridae) from California and synonymy of Wilsa de Laubenfels, 1930, with Forcepia, CARTER, 1874. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 52(18): 227–244.
LEE, W.L. & GILCHRIST, B.M. 1985. Carotenoid patterns in twenty-nine species of sponges in the order Poecilosclerida (Porifera: Demospongiae): a possible tool for chemosystematics. Marine Biology 86.21–35.
LEHNERT, H. 1998. Thrombus jancai new specie (Porifera, Demospongiae, Astrophorida) from shallow water off Jamais. Bulletin of Marine Science 62(1): 181–187.
LEHNERT, H. & SOEST, R.W.M. Van 1996. North Jamaican deepfore-reef sponges. Beaufortia 46(4): 53–81.
LEHNERT, H. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1998. Shallow water sponges of Jamaica. Beaufortia 48(5): 71–103.
LEHNERT, H. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1999a. North Jamaican deep fore-reef sponges. Beaufortia 46(4): 53–81.
LEHNERT, H. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1999b. More North Jamaican deep fore-reef sponges. Beaufortia 49(12): 141–169.
LEIDY, J. 1851. On Spongilla. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 5: 278.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1883. Über Coelenteraten der Südsee. II. Mittheilung. Neue Aplysinidae. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 38(2): 234–313, pls X-XIII.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1884. Das System der Monactinellidae. [Translated in Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 14: 65–69.] Zoologischer Anzeiger 7(164): 201–206.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1886a [1885]. A Monograph of the Australian Sponges. Part V. The Auleninae. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 10(3): 282–325, pls 26–35.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1886b [1885]. A Monograph of the Australian Sponges. Part VI. The Genus Euspongia. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 10(3): 481–553, pls 36–38.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1886c [1885]. Studies on sponges. IV. Two Cases of Mimicry in Sponges. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 10(4): 569–572, pls 43–44.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1887a [1886]. On the Systematic Position and Classification of Sponges. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1886: 558–662.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1887b. Der gegenwärtige Stand unserer Kenntniss der Spongien. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Jena 2(2): 511–574.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1887c. Die Chalineen des australischen Gebietes. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Jena 2: 723–828, pls XVIII-XXVII.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1887d. Die Süsswasser-Coelenteraten Australiens. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 2(1): 87–108, pl. VI.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1888. Descriptive Catalogue of the Sponges in the Australian Museum, Sidney. (Taylor & Francis: London): i-xiv, 1–260, pls 1–12.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1889a. A Monograph of the Horny Sponges. (Trübner and Co.: London): iii-iv, 1–936, pls 1–50.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1889b. Das System der Spongien. Biologisches Zentralblatt 9(4): 113–127.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1889c. Die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der Hornschwämme. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 4(1): 1–93.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1890a. Das System der Spongien. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft 16(2): 361–439, 1 pl.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1890b. Experimentelle Untersuchungen über die Physiologie der Spongien. Biologisches Zentralblatt 10(3): 71–81, 102–110.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1894. Die Tetractinelliden der Adria. (Mit einem Anhange über die Lithistiden). Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften.Wien. Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaften Klasse 61: 91–204, pls I-VIII.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1897a. Die Clavulina der Adria. Nova acta Academiae Caesareae Leopoldino Carolinae germanicae naturae curiosorum 69: 1–251, pls I-XII.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1897b. Der Tierstamm der Spongien. Zoologische Garten 38(1): 6–13; (2): 44–51; (3): 71–80.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1897c. Spongien von Sansibar. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft 21: 93–133, pls 9–10.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1897d. On the Spongida. Notes on Rockall Island and Banks. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy 31: 82–88, pls I-IV.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1903. Porifera. Tetraxonia. Pp. vi-xv, 1–168. In: Schulze, Franz Eilhard (Ed.), Das Tierreich. 19. (Friedländer: Berlin).
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1907. Die Tetraxonia. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf der Dampfer ‘Valdivia’ 1898–1899 11(1–2): i-iv, 59–374, pls IX-XLVI.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1910a. The Sponges. 1. The Geodidae. In: Reports on the Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Eastern Tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer ‘Albatross’, from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut. Commander L.M. Garrett, U.S.N., Commanding, and of other Expeditions of the ‘Albatross’, 1888–1904. (21). Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 41(1): 1–259, pls 1–48.
LENDENFELD, R. VON 1910b. The Sponges. 2. The Erylidae. In: Reports on the Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Eastern Tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer ‘Albatross’, from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut. Commander L.M. Garrett, U.S.N., Commanding, and of other Expeditions of the ‘Albatross’, 1888–1904. (21). Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 41(2): 261–324, pls 1–8.
LENT, F. VAN & WEERDT, W.H. DE 1987. The Haplosclerid sponge fauna of Banyuls-sur-mer (Mediterranean), with the description of a new species. Pp. 125–148. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
LÉVI, C. 1951. L’Oviparité chez les Spongiaires. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences. Paris 233(3): 272–274.
LÉVI, C. 1952. Spongiaires de la côte du Sénégal. Bulletin de l’Institut français d’Afrique noire (A, Sciences naturelles) 14(1): 34–59.
LÉVI, C. 1953a. Sur une nouvelle classification des Démosponges. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences. Paris 236(8): 853–855.
LÉVI, C. 1953b. Description de Plakortis nigra nov. sp. et remarques sur les Plakinidae (Démosponges). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (2) 25(3): 320–328.
LÉVI, C. 1955. Les Clavaxinellides, Démosponges Tétractinomorphes. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 92 (Notes et Revue 2): 78–87.
LÉVI, C. 1956a. Étude des Halisarca de Roscoff. Embryologie et systématique des démosponges. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 93(1): 1–181.
LÉVI, C. 1956b. Spongiaires de la région de Dakar. Bulletin de l’Institut français d’Afrique noire (A, Sciences naturelles) 18(2): 391–405.
LÉVI, C. 1956c. Spongiaires des côtes de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut scientifique de Madagascar (A) 10: 1–23, figs 1–14.
LÉVI, C. 1957a. Spongiaires des cotes d’Israel. Bulletin of the Research Council of Israel 6 B(3–4): 201–212.
LÉVI, C. 1957b. Ontogeny and Systematics in Sponges. Systematic Zoology 6(4): 174–183.
LÉVI, C. 1958. Résultats scientifiques des Campagnes de la ‘Calypso’. Campagne 1951–1952 en Mer Rouge (suite). 11. Spongiaires de Mer Rouge recueillis par la ‘Calypso’ (1951–1952). Annales de l’Institut océanographique 34(3): 3–46.
LÉVI, C. 1959. Résultats scientifiques des Campagnes de la ‘Calypso’. Campagne de la ‘Calypso’ dans le Golfe de Guinée et aux îles Principe, Sao Tomé et Annobon. 5. Spongiaires. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 37(4): 115–141, pls 5–6.
LÉVI, C. 1960a. Spongiaires des côtes occidentales africaines. Bulletin de l’Institut français d’Afrique noire (A, Sciences naturelles) 22(3): 743–769.
LÉVI, C. 1960b. Les Démosponges des côtes de France. I. Les Clathriidae. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 1: 47–87.
LÉVI, C. 1961a. Résultats scientifiques des Campagnes de la ‘Calypso’. Campagne 1954 dans l’Océan Indien (suite). 2. Les spongiaires de l’Ile Aldabra. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 39(1): 1–32, pls 1–2.
LÉVI, C. 1961b. Spongiaires des Iles Philippines, principalement récoltées au voisinage de Zamboanga. Philippine Journal of Science 88(4): 509–533.
LÉVI, C. 1963. Spongiaires d’Afrique du Sud. (1) Poecilosclérides. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 37(1): 1–72, pls I-X.
LÉVI, C. 1964a. Spongiaires des zones bathyale, abyssale et hadale. Galathea Report. Scientific Results of The Danish Deep-Sea Expedition Round the World, 1950–52 7: 63–112, pls II-XI.
LÉVI, C. 1964b. Spongiaires du canal de Mozambique. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (2) 36(3): 384–395.
LÉVI, C. 1965. Spongiaires récoltés par l’expédition israélienne dans le sud de la Mer Rouge en 1962. Pp. 3–27. In:Israel South Red Sea Expedition, 1962, Report 13. Bulletin. Sea Fisheries Research Station, Israel, (39).
LÉVI, C. 1967a. Démosponges Récoltées en Nouvelle-Calédonie par la Mission Singer-Polignac. Expédition Française sur les récifs coralliens de la Nouvelle-Calédonie, Paris 2: 13–28, pls I-III.
LÉVI, C. 1967b. Spongiaires d’Afrique du Sud. (3) Tétractinellides. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 37: 227–256, pis XVII-XIX.
LÉVI, C. 1969. Spongiaires du Vema Seamount (Atlantique Sud). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (2) 41(4): 952–973.
LÉVI, C. 1973. Systématique de la classe des Demospongiaria (Démosponges). Pp. 577–631. In: Grassé, R-P. (Ed.), Traité de Zoologie. Anatomie, Systématique, Biologie. Spongiaires. 3(1). (Masson et Cie: Paris): 1–716.
LÉVI, C. 1979. The demosponge fauna from the New Caledonian area. Pp. 307–315. In: Proceedings of the International Symposium on Marine Biogeography and Evolution in the Southern Hemisphere. Auckland, New Zealand, 17–20 July 1978. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir, Special Volume.
LÉVI, C. 1983. Pseudaxinyssa cantharella n.sp. Démosponge Axinellidae du lagon de Nouméa (Nouvelle-Calédonie). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4, A) 5(3): 719–722.
LÉVI, C. 1991. Lithistid Sponges from the Norfolk Rise. Recent and Mesozoic Genera. Pp. 72–82. In:Reitner, J. & Keupp, H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): i-xviii, 1–595.
LÉVI, C. 1993. Porifera Demospongiae: Spongiaires bathyaux de Nouvelle-Calédonie, récoltés par le ‘Jean Charcot’. Campagne BIOCAL, 1985. Pp. 9–87. In: Crosnier, A. (Ed.), Résultats des campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 11. Mémoires du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (A, Zoologie), 158: 1–426.
LÉVI, C. (Ed.) 1998. Sponges of the New Caledonian Lagoon. (ORSTOM, Collection Faune et Flore tropicales. Volume 33: Paris): 1–214.
LÉVI, C. & LéVI, P. 1976. Embryogénèse de Chondrosia reniformis (Nardo), démosponge ovipare, et transmission des bactéries symbiotiques. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Zoologie et Biologie Animale 18(4): 367–380.
LÉVI, C. & LÉVI, P. 1979. Lepidosphaera, nouveau genre de démosponges à spicules en écailles. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 103(4): 443–448.
LÉVI, C. & LÉVI, P. 1983a. Eponges Tétractinellides et Lithistides bathyales de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4) 5(1): 101–168.
LÉVI, C. & LÉVI, P. 1983b. Démosponges bathyales récoltées par le N/O ‘Vauban’ au sud de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4, A) 5(4): 931–997.
LÉVI, C. & LÉVI, P. 1988. Nouveaux Spongiaires Lithistides bathyaux à affinités crétacées de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4) 10(A, 2): 241–263.
LÉVI, C. & LÉVI, P. 1989. Spongiaires (MUSORSTOM 1 & 2). Pp. 25–103. In: Forest, J. (Ed.), Résultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 4. Mémoires du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (A, Zoologie), 143: 1–260.
LÉVI, C. & VACELET, J. 1958. Eponges récoltées dans l’Atlantique oriental par le ‘Président Théodore-Tissier’ (1955–1956). Revue des Travaux. de l’Institut des Pêches maritimes 22(2): 225–246.
LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1887. Kara-Havets Svampe (Porifera). DijmphnaTogtets zoologisk-botaniske Udbytte 1: 339–372, pls XXIX-XXXI.
LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1893a. V. Ascidiae simplices. Annulata, Hydroid, Anthozoa, Porifera. Pp. 321–425. In: Petersen, C.G.J. (Ed.), Det videnskabelige udbytte af Kanonbaaden ‘Hauchs’ togter i de danske have indenfor Skagen i aarene 1883–86. (KjObenhavn).
LEVINSEN, G.M.R. 1893b. Studier over Svampe-Spicula: Cheler og Ankere. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn 1893: 1–20, pl. 1.
LI, C.J., SCHMITZ, F.J. & KELLY-BORGES, M. 1998b. A New Lysine Derivative and New 3-Bromopyrrole Carboxylic Acid Derivative from Two Marine Sponges. Journal of Natural Products 61(3): 387–389.
LI, C.W., CHEN, J.Y. & HUA, T.E. 1998a. Precambrian Sponges with Cellular Structures. Science 279: 879–882.
LIEBERKÜHn, N. 1856. Zusätze zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Spongillen. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie 1856: 496–514, pl. XVIII.
LIEBERKÜHn, N. 1859. Neue Beiträge zur Anatomie der Spongien. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie 30(3): 353–382, 515–529, pls IX-XI.
LILL, R E, MAJOR, D.A., BLUNT, J.W. & MUNRO, M.H.G. 1995. Studies on the biosysnthesis of discorhabdin B in the New Zealand Sponge Latrunculia sp. B. Journal of Natural Products 58(2): 306–311.
LILLY, S.J., SLOANE, J.F., BASSINDALE, R., EBLING, F.J. & KITCHING, J.A. 1953. The ecology of the Lough Ine rapids with special reference to water currents. IV. The sedentary fauna of sublittoral boulders. Journal of Animal Ecology 22: 87–122.
LINDENSCHMIDT, M.J. 1950. A New Species of Fresh-Water Sponge. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 69(2): 214–216.
LINDGREN, N.G. 1898. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Spongienfauna des Malayischen Archipels und der chinesischen Meere. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 11: 283–378, pls 17–20.
LINNAEUS, C. 1759. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymie, locis. 10th edition. 2. (Holmiae Salvii): 1–824.
LINNAEUS, C. 1767. Systema Naturae. 12th edition revised. 1(2). (Holmiae, Laur. Salvii.).
LINNAEUS, C. 1791. Systema naturae. 13th edition. Lipsiae. 1(6).
LISTER, J.J. 1900. Astrosclera willeyana, the type of a new family of sponges. Pp. 459–482, pls XLV-XLVIII. In: Willey’s Zoological Results. Part 4. (Cambridge University Press: Cambridge).
LITTLE, F.J. Jr. 1963. The sponge fauna of the St. George’s Sound, Apalache Bay, and Panama City Regions of the Florida Gulf Coast. Tulane Studies in Zoology 11(2): 31–71.
Lizhen, W.: see Wang Lizhen.
LOISEL, G. 1898. Contribution à l’histo-physiologie des Éponges. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology 34: 1–43, 187–234, pls I-V.
LOVÉN, S. 1868. Om en märklig i Nordsjön lefvande art af Spongia. Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 25(2): 105–121.
LUNDBECK, W. 1902. Porifera. (Part I.) Homorrhaphidae and Heterorrhaphidae. Pp. 1–108, pls I-XIX, 1 map. In: The Danish Ingolf-Expedition. 6(1). (Bianco Luno: Copenhagen).
LUNDBECK, W. 1905. Porifera. (Part II.) Desmacidonidae (pars.). Pp. 1–219, pls I-XX. In: The Danish Ingolf-Expedition. 6(2). (Bianco Luno: Copenhagen.)
LUNDBECK, W. 1907. Porifères. Pp. 558–559. In: Duc d’Orléans, Croisière Océanographique accomplie à bord de la ‘Belgica’ dans la Mer du Grönland, 1905. (Bruxelles.)
LUNDBECK, W. 1909. The Porifera of East Greenland. Meddelelser om Grönland 29: 423–464, pl. XIV.
LUNDBECK, W. 1910. Porifera. (Part III.) Desmacidonidae (pars.). Pp. 1–124, pls I-XI, 1 table. In: The Danish Ingolf-Expedition. 6(3). (Bianco Luno: Copenhagen.)
MAKUSCHOK, M.E. 1927a. Zur Systematic der Baikal-Spongien. I. Genus Lubomirskia Dyb. und Swartschewskia g. nov. Revue Zoologique Russe 7(1): 79–99 [In Russian]; abstract in English: 99–103.
MAKUSCHOK, M.E. 1927b. Zur Systematic der Baikal-Spongien. II. Über eine neue Gattung der Spongienfauna des Baikalsees - Baicalolepis nov. gen. - und über eine neue Art dieser Gattung Baicalolepis fungiformis n. sp. Revue Zoologique Russe 7(3): 124–128 [In Russian]; abstract in English: 129–131.
MALDONADO, M. 1992. Demosponges of the red coral bottoms from the Alboran Sea. Journal of Natural History 26(6): 1131–1161.
MALDONADO, M. 1993. The taxonomic significance of the short-shafted mesotriaene reviewed by parsimony analysis: validation of Pachastrella ovistemata Von Lendenfeld (Demospongiae: Astrophorida). Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 63(3): 129–148.
MALDONADO, M. 1996. On the presence of anatriaenes in Pachastrellidae (Porifera: Demospongiae): evidence for a new phylogenetic family concept. Journal of Natural History 30(4): 389–405.
MALDONADO, M. & BENITO, J. 1991. Crambe tuberosa n. sp. (Demospongiae, Poecilosclerida): a new Mediterranean poecilosclerid with lithistid affinities. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 32(3): 323–332.
MALDONADO, M., CARMONA, M.C., SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & POMPONI S.A. 2001. First record of the sponge genera Crambe and Discorhabdella for the eastern Pacific, with description of three new species. Journal of Natural History 35(9): 1261–1276.
MALDONADO, M., CARMONA, M.G., URIZ, M.J. & CRUZADO, A. 1999. Decline in Mesozoic reef-building sponges explained by silicon limitation. Nature 401(6755): 785–788.
MALDONADO, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1996a. A new species of Sphinctrella (Demospongiae, Astrophorida) and remarks on the status of the genus in the Mediterranean. Pp. 175–184. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
MALDONADO, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1996b. Skeletal morphology of two controversial Poecilosclerid genera (Porifera, Demospongiae): Discorhabdella and Crambe. Helgoländer Meeresuntersuchungen 50: 369–390.
MALDONADO, M. & URIZ, M.J. 1999. A new dendroceratid sponge with reticulate skeleton. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 353–359.
MALDONADO, M. & YOUNG, C.M. 1996. Bathymetric patterns of sponge distribution on the Bahamian slope. Deep Sea Research Part I: Oceanographic Research Papers 43(6): 897–915.
MALDONADO, M. & YOUNG, C.M. 1998a. A new species of Poecilosclerid sponge (Porifera) from bathyal methane seeps in the Gulf of Mexico. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 78: 795–806.
MALDONADO, M. & YOUNG, C.M. 1998b. Reevaluation of stalked Aplysinid sponges, with description of a new species from the upper Bahamian slope. Bulletin of Marine Science 63(2): 417–426.
MANCINI, I., GUELLA, G., PIETRA, F. & AMADE, P. 1997. Hanishenols a-b, novel linear or methyl-branched glycerol enol ethers of the axinellid sponge Acanthella CARTERi (= Acanthella aurantiaca ) from the Hanish Islands, Red Sea. Tetrahedron Letters 53(7): 2625–2628.
MANCONI, R., CUBEDDU, T. & PRONZATO, R. 1999. African freshwater sponges: Makedia tanensis gen. et sp. nov. from Lake Tana, Ethiopia. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 361–367.
MANCONI, R. & DESQUEYROUX-FAÚNDEZ, R. 1999. Freshwater sponges (Porifera, Spongillidae) from the Lake of Geneva, Switzerland. Revue suisse de Zoologie 106(3): 571–580.
MANCONI, R. & PRONZATO, R. 1991. Life cycle of Spongilla lacustris (Porifera, Spongillidae): a cue for environment-dependent phenotype. Hydrobiologia 220(2): 155–160.
MANCONI, R. & PRONZATO, R. 1994. Spongillids of Mediterranean Islands. Pp. 333–340. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
MANCONI, R. & PRONZATO, R. 1996. Geographical distribution and systematic position of Sanidastra yokotonensis (Porifera: Spongillidae). Pp. 219–225. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplement): 1–242.
MANCONI, R. & PRONZATO, R. 2000. Rediscovery of the type material of Spongilla lacustris (L., 1759) in the Linnean herbarium. Italian Journal of Zoology 67(1): 89–92.
MANTELL, G. 1822. The Fossils of the South Downs; or Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex. (Lupton Relfe: London): 1–328, pls I-XLII.
MARENZELLER, E.M. VON. 1889. Ueber die adriatischen Arten der Schmidt’schen Gattungen Stelletta und Ancorina. Annalen des K.K. naturhistorischen Hofmuseums 4: 7–20, pls II-III.
MARSHALL, W. 1876. Ideen über die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der Hexactinelliden. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 27(1): 113–136.
Marshall, W. 1877. Spongiologische Mittheilungen. Amtlicher Bericht der 50. Versammlung Deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte in München: 187.
MARSHALL, W. 1880. Untersuchungen über Dysideiden und Phoriospongien. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 35(1): 88–129, pls Vl-VIII.
MARSHALL, W. 1883. On some new Siliceous Sponges collected by M. Pechüel-Lösche in the Congo. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 12(72): 391–412, pl. XV.
MARSHALL, W. 1892. Spongiologische Beiträge: Festschrift. (Leipzig:): i-iv, 1–36, pls 1–8.
MARSILLI, L F., Comte DE 1725. Histoire Physique de la Mer. (Amsterdam): 1–173, 52 pls.
MARTENS, G.M. VON. 1824. Reise nach Venedig. 2 Volumes. (Stettin’schen Buchhandlung: Ulm).
MARTENS, E. VON 1868. Über einige ostasiatische Süsswasserthiere. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 34: 1–67, pl. I.
Mccaffrey, M.A., MOLDOWAN, J.M., LIPTON, P.A., SUMMONS, R.E., PETERS, K.E., JEGANATHAN, A. & WATT, D.S. 1994. Paleoenvironmental implications of novel C30 steranes in Precambrian to Cenozoic age petroleum and bitumen. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 58(1): 529–532.
MCCORMACK, G.P. & KELLY, M. 2002. New indications of the phylogenetic affinity of Spongosorites suberitoides Diaz et al., 1993 (Porifera, Demospongiae) as revealed by 28S ribosomal DNA. Journal of Natural History 36: 1009–1021.
MEHL, D. & FÜRSICH, F.T. 1997. Middle Jurassic Porifera from Kachchh, western India. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 71(1–2): 19–33.
MEHL-JANUSSEN, D. 1999. Die frühe Evolution der Porifera. Phylogenie und Evolutionsökologie der Poriferen im Paläozoikum mit Schwerpunkt der desmentragenden Demospongiae (‘Lithistide’). Münchner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A (Geologie und Palaontologie) 37: 1–72.
MELONE, N. 1963. Nuovi dati su le specie Microciona toxivaria e Microciona toxistyla trasferite al genere Clathria (Demospongiae). Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 15(3): 1–8, pl. I.
MELONE, N. 1965. I Poriferi associati a Corallium rubrum (L.) della Sardegna. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale di Genova 75: 344–358.
MEREJKOWSKY, C. 1878. Preliminary account on sponges of the White Sea. Trudy Imperatorskago S.-Peterburgskago obschestva estestvoispytateleï 1878: 249–270.
MEREJKOWSKY, C. 1879. Étude sur les Éponges de la Mer Blanche. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des sciences de St. Pétersbourg (7) 26(7): 1–51, pls I-III.
MIKLUCHO-MACLAY, N.N. 1870. Uber einige Schwämme des nördlichen Stillen Oceans und des Eismeeres, welche im Zoologischen Museum der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in St. Petersburg aufgestellt sind. Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie und Verbreitung der Spongien. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg 15(3): 1–24.
MILLS, H. 1884. Thoughts on the Spongidae, with reference to the American sponges of the freshwater group with some accounts of them in detail. Proceedings of the American Society of Microscopists: 131–147.
MILLS, H. 1888. A new Freshwater Sponge. Heteromeyenia radio spiculata n.sp. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 1(4): 313–314.
MINCHIN, E.A. 1900. Chapter III. Sponges. Pp. 1–178. In: Lankester, E.R. (Ed.), A Treatise on Zoology. Part II. The Porifera and Coelenterata. 2. (Adam & Charles Black: London).
MINCHIN, E.A. 1909. Sponge spicules. A summary of present knowledge. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie 2(2): 171–274.
MISTIAEN, B. & Poncet, J. 1983. Evolution sédimentologique des petits biohermes à Stromatolithes et Vers dans le Givétien de Ferques (Boulonnais). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord 102(4): 205–216, pls VII-VIII.
MOLDOWAN, J.M., Dahl, J., Jacobson, S.R., Huizinga, B.J., McCaffrey, M.A. & Summons, R.E. 1994. Molecular fossil evidence for late Proterozoic-Early Paleozoic Environments. Terra Nova, Abstracts. 14(3): 4.
MONTAGU, G. 1818. An Essay on Sponges, with Descriptions of all the Species that have been discovered on the Coast of Great Britain. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society 2(1): 67–122, pls III-XVI.
MORET, L. 1926. Contribution à l’étude des spongiaires siliceux du Crétacé supérieur français. Mémoires de la Société géologique de France 5: 1–338, pls I-XXIV.
MORET, L. 1928. Spongiaires silicieux du Callovien de la Voultesur-Rhône (Ardèche). Travaux du Laboratoire de géologie de la Faculté des sciences de l’Université de Lyon 13: 123–140.
MORI, K. 1976. A New Recent Sclerosponge from Ngargol, Palau Islands and Its Fossil Relatives. Tohoku University Scientific Reports (2) (Geology) 46(1): 1–9.
MORRIS, S.A. & ANDERSEN, R.J. 1989. Nitrogenous metabolites from the deep water sponge Hexadella sp. Canadian Journal of Chemistry 67(4): 677–681.
MORROW, C. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 2000. Redescription of the type species of the genus Polymastia Bowerbank, 1864 (Porifera, Demospongiae, Hadromerida). Zoosystema 22(2): 327–335.
MORROW, C.C. & PICTON, B.E. 1996. An aplysillid sponge Hexadella racovitzai Topsent, 1896, new to the British Isles with notes on its habitat and distribution. The Irish Naturalist’s Journal 25(6): 218–221.
MOSTLER, H. 1976. Poriferenspiculae der alpinen Trias. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 6(5): 1–42.
MOSTLER, H. 1983–1986. Neue Kieselschwamme aus den Zlambachschichten (Obertrias, nordliche Kalkalpen). Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 13: 331–361.
MOSTLER, H. 1986. Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklung phyllotriaener Megaskleren (Demospongea) aus Oberjurassischen Beckensedimenten (Oberalmer Schichten, Nördliche Kalkalpen). Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 13(13): 297–329.
MOSTLER, H. 1990. Mikroskleren von Demospongien (Porifera) aus dem basalen Jura der Nördlichen Kalkalpen. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 17: 119–142.
MOTHES, B., LERNER, C.B. & SILVA, C.M.M. DA 1999. Revision of Brazilian Erylus (Porifera: Astrophorida: Demospongiae) with description of a new species. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 369–380.
MOTHES, B. & SILVA, C.M.M. 1999. Esponjas com desmas do Atlântico Sul-Brasileiro (Porifera, Demospongiae) com ducs novas espécies. Iheringia (Zoologia) (86): 125–136.
MÜLLER, F. 1865. Uber Darwinella aurea, einen Schwamm mit sternförmigen Hornnadeln. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie und Entwicklungsmechanik 1: 344–353, pl. XXI.
MÜLLER, O.F. 1789. Zoologia danica seu animalium Daniae et Norvegiae rariorum ac minus notorum. Descriptiones et Historia. Volume 3. (N. Mölleri et filii: Hauniae): 1–71, pls LXXX-CXX.
MÜLLER, O.F. 1806. Zoologia danica seu animalium Daniae et Norvegiae rariorum ac minus notorum. Descriptiones et Historia. 4. (N. Christensen: Hauniae): 1–46, pls CXXI-CLX.
MÜLLER, W.E.G. & Zahn, R.K. 1968. Tethya limski n.sp., eine Tethyide aus der Adria (Porifera: Homosclerophorida: Tethyidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 49: 469–478.
MULSANT, M.E. 1856. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Barbipalpes. (L. Maison: Paris): 1–115, 1 pl.
MURICY, G. 1999. An evaluation of morphological and cytological data sets for the phylogeny of Homosclerophorida (Porifera: Demospongiae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 399–409.
MURICY, G., BÉZAC, C., Gallissian, M.F. & Boury-Esnault, N. 1999. Anatomy, cytology and symbiotic bacteria of four Mediterranean species of Plakina Schulze, 1880 (Demospongiae, Homosclerophorida). Journal of Natural History 33: 159–176.
MURICY, G., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., BÉZAC, C. & VACELET, J. 1998. Taxonomic revision of the Mediterranean Plakina Schulze (Porifera, Demospongiae, Homoscleromorpha). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 124: 169–203.
MURICY, G., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., BÉZAC, CH. & VACELET, J. 1996a. Cytological evidence for cryptic speciation in Mediterranean Oscarella species (Porifera, Homoscleromorpha). Canadian Journal of Zoology 74: 881–886.
MURICY, G., HAJDU, E., CUSTODIO, M., KLAUTAU, M., RUSSO, C. & PEIXINHO, S. 1991. Sponge Distribution at Arraial do Cabo, SE Brazil. Pp. 1183–1196. In: Magoon, O.T., Converse, H., Tippie, V., Tobin, L.T. & Clark, D. (Eds), Coastal Zone ‘81. Proceedings of the VII Symposium on Coastal and Ocean Management. (2). (ASCE Publications: Long Beach).
MURICY, G., HAJDU, E., MINERVINO, J.V., MADEIRA, A.V. & PEIXINHO, S. 2001. Systematic revision of the genus Petmmica Topsent (Demospongiae: Halichondrida), with a new species from the southwestern Atlantic. Hydrobiologia 443(1–3): 103–128.
MURICY, G. & MINERVINO, J.V. 2000. A new species of Gastrophanella from central western Atlantic, with a discussion of the family Siphonidiidae (Demospongiae: Lithistida). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 80(4): 599–605.
MURICY, G., SolÉ-CAVA, A.M., THORPE, J.P. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1996b. Genetic evidence for extensive cryptic speciation in the subtidal sponge Plakina trilopha (Porifera: Demospongiae: Homoscleromorpha) from the Western Mediterranean. Marine Ecology Progress Series 138(1–3): 181–187.
NARDO, G.D. 1833. Auszug aus einem neuen System der Spongiarien, wonach bereits die Aufstellung in der Universitäts-Sammlung zu Padua gemacht ist. Pp. 519–523. In: Isis, oder Encyclopädische Zeitung Coll. (Oken: Jena).
Nardo, G.D. 1834. De Spongiis. Isis (Oken), Coll.: 714–716.
NARDO, G.D. 1847a. Prospetto della fauna marina volgare del Veneto Estuario con cenni sulle principali specie commestibili dell’Adriatico, sulle venete pesche, sulle valli, ecc. Pp. 113–156 (1–45 in reprint). In: Venezia e le sue lagune. (G. Antonelli: Venezia).
NARDO, G.D. 1847b. Osservazioni anatomiche copra l’animale marin detto volgarmente Rognone di mare. Atti del Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti 6: 267–268.
NEWBOLD, R.W., JENSEN, P.R., FENICAL, W. & PAWLIK, J.R. 1999. Antimicrobial activity of Caribbean sponge extracts. Aquatic Microbial Ecology 19(3): 279–284.
NEWELL, N.D. 1935. Some Mid-Pennsylvanian Invertebrates from Kansas and Oklahoma: II. Stromatoporoidea, Anthozoa and Gastropoda. Journal of Paleontology 9(4): 341–355, pls 33–36.
Nicholson, H.A. 1886–1892. A monograph of the British Stromatoporoids. Palaeontographical Society (Monographs) 39(136): 1–130; 42(198): 131–158; 44(208): 159–202; 46: 203–234, pls 1–29.
NORMAN, A.M. 1869a. Notes on a few Hebridean Sponges, and on a new Desmacidon from Jersey. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 3(16): 296–299.
NORMAN, A.M. 1869b. Shetland Final Dredging Report. Part ii. On the Crustacea, Tunicata, Polyzoa, Echinodermata, Actinozoa, Hydrozoa, and Porifera. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science 38: 247–336.
NORMAN, A.M. 1878. On the Genus Haliphysema, with Descriptions of several Forms apparently allied to it. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 1(4): 265–284, pl. XVI.
NORMAN, A.M. 1892. VII. Spongozoa. Pp. 5–14. In:Museum Normanianum, or a Catalogue of the Invertebrata of Europe, and the Arctic and North Atlantic Oceans, which are contained in the collection of the Rev. Canon A.M. Norman. (Thomas Caldcleugh: Durham): 1–21.
NUTSUBIDZE, K.SH. 1965. Liassic sponges of the Dzirulbskogho massif. Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituta. Akademiya Nauk Gruzinskoï SSR. 14: 5–36.
OLD, M.C. 1941. The Taxonomy and Distribution of the Boring Sponges (Clionidae) Along the Atlantic Coast of North America. Chesapeake Biological Laboratory Publications 44: 1–30.
OLIVI, G. 1792. Zoologia Adriatica, ossia Catalogo ragionato degli Animali del Golfo e delle Lagune di Venezia: preceduto da una dissertazione sulla storia fisica e naturale del Golfo; e accompagnato da memorie, ed osservazioni di fisica storia naturale ed economia. (Lettera del signor G. Stange contenente la descrizione di alcune Spugne assai curiose dei lidi del Mare Mediterraneo in Italia, inserita nelle Transazioni Filosofische… 1770. Della natura delle Spongie di Mare, e particolarmente,delle piu rare, the alligano nel Golfo di Smirne. Lettera del… G. Vio). (Bassano:): i-xxxiip.
ORBIGNY, A.C.V.D. d’ 1849–1852. Cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. (Victor Masson: Paris): 2 parts in 1 volume; atlas pls 1–17.
OTT, E. 1967. Segmentierte Kalkschwämme (Sphinctozoa) aus der alpinen Mitteltrias und ihre Bedeutung als Riffbildner im Wettersteinkalk. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wisseneschaften (New Series) 131: 1–96, pls 1–10.
OTT, E. & Volkheimer, W. 1972. Palaeospongilla chubutensis n.g. et n.sp. - ein Süsswasserschwamm aus der Kreide Patagoniens. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 140(1): 49–63.
PALLAS, P.S. 1766. Elenchus Zoophytorum sistens generum adumbrationes generaliores et specierum cognitarum succinctas descriptiones cum selectis auctorum synonymis. (P. van Cleef: The Hague): 1–451.
PALLAS, P.S. 1776. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. Dritter Theil. 3. (Imperial Academy of Sciences: St Petersbourg).
PANSINI, M. 1982–1983. Notes on some Mediterranean Axinella with description of two new species. Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 50–51: 79–98.
PANSINI, M. 1987. Littoral demosponges from the banks of the Strait of Sicily and the Alboran Sea. Pp. 149–185. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G 13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
PANSINI, M. & PESCE, G.L. 1998. Higginsia ciccaresei sp.nov. (Porifera: Demospongiae) from a marine cave on the Apulian coast (Mediterranean Sea) Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 78(4): 1083–1091.
PAQUETTE, J., STEARN, C.W. & KLAPPA, C.F. 1983. An enigmatic fossil of sponge affinities from Middle Ordovician rocks of western Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 20(10): 1501–1512.
PARISH, C.R., JAKOBSEN, K.B., COOMBE, D.R. & BACIC, A. 1991. Isolation and characterization of cell adhesion molecules from the marine sponge, Ophlitaspongia tenuis. Biochimica et Biophysics Acta 1073(1): 56–64.
PATTANAYAK, J.G. 1999. Annotated checklist of marine sponges of the Indian region. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 439–455.
PEARCE, A.F. & WALKER, D.I. (Eds) 1991. The Leeuwin Current: an influence on the coastal climate and marine life of Western Australia. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 74: 1–140.
PEARSE, A.S. 1934. Inhabitants of Certain Sponges at Dry Tortugas. Carnegie Instution of Washington Publication (Tortugas Laboratory Paper No. 435) 28: 117–124.
PEARSON, R. 1978. Climate and Evolution. (Academic Press: London): i-xi, 1–274.
PENNEY, J.T. 1933. A new fresh-water sponge from South Carolina. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 82(2965): 1–5.
PENNEY, J.T. & RACEK, A.A. 1968. Comprehensive revision of a worldwide collection of freshwater sponges (Porifera: Spongillida). Bulletin of the United States National Museum 272: 1–184.
PERRY, N.B., BLUNT, J.W., MCCOMBS, J.D. & MUNRO, M.H.G. 1986. Discorhabdin C; a highly cytotoxic pigment from a sponge of the genus Latrunculia. Journal of Organic Chemistry 51(26): 5476–5478.
PERRY, N.B., BLUNT, J.W., MUNRO, M.H.G. 1988b. Cytotoxic Pigments from New Zealand Sponges of the Genus Latrunculia: Discorhabdins A, B and C. Tetrahedron Letters 44(6): 1727–1734.
PERRY, N.B., BLUNT, J.W., MUNRO, M.H.G., HIGA, T. & SAKAI, R. 1988a. Discorhabdin D, an antitumor alkaloid from the sponges Latrunculia brevis and Prianos sp. Journal of Organic Chemistry 53(17): 4127–4128.
PETERS, K.E. & MOLDOWAN, J.M. 1993. The Biomarker Guide: Interpreting Molecular Fossils in Petroleum and Ancient Sediments. (Prentice Hall: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey): i-xvi, 1–363.
PETERSON, K.J. & ADDIS, J.S. 2000. Clypeatula cooperensis gen.n., sp.n., a new freshwater sponge (Porifera, Spongillidae) from the Rocky Mountains of Montana, USA. Zoologica Scripta 29(3): 265–274.
PETR, F. 1886. Dodatky ku faune ceskych hub sladkovodnich (with German resume). Sitzungsberichte der kaiserliche Bömischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Paha): 92–119.
PICK, F.K. 1905. Die Gattung Raspailia. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 71(1): 1–48, pls I-IV.
PICKETT, J. 1982. Vaceletia progenitor, the first Tertiary sphinctozoan (Porifera). Alcheringa 6(4): 241–247.
PISERA, A. 1997. Upper Jurassic Siliceous Sponges from the Swabian Alb: Taxonomy and Paleoecology. Palaeontologia Polonica 57: 3–216.
PISERA, A. 1999a. PostPaleozoic history of the siliceous sponges with rigid skeleton. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 463–472.
Pisera, A. 1999b. Lithistid sponge Setidium obtectum Schmidt, 1879, rediscovered. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 473–477.
PISERA, A. 2000. New species of lithistid sponges from the Paleogene of the Ukraine. Zoosystema 22(2): 285–298.
PLOTKIN, A.S. & ERESKOVSKY, A.V. 1997. Ecological aspects of asexual reproduction of the White Sea Sponge Polymastia mamillaris (Demospongiae, Tetractinomorpha) in Kandalaksha Bay. Pp. 127–132. In: Ereskovsky, A.V., Keupp, H. & Kohring, R. (Eds), Modern Problems of Porifera Biology. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E (Paläobiologie), 20: 1–157.
POCTÂ, P. 1883. Ueber isolirte Kieselspongiennadeln aus der Böhm. Kreideformation. Sitzungsberichte der Berlin Bömischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften: 371–384.
POGGIANO, G. 1965. La fauna di Poriferi del Golfo di Pozzuoli. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 17(3): 1–19.
POINER, A. & TAYLOR, W.C. 1990. The constituents of marine sponges. 4. The isolation of degraded spongian diterpenoids from Aplysilla tango (sp. nov.) (Dendrocertatida). Australian Journal of Chemistry 43(10): 1713–1727.
POIRET, J.L.M. 1789a. Voyage en Barbarie, ou Lettres Ecrites de l’Ancienne Numidie pendant les Années 1785 et 1786, avec un Essai sur l’Histoire naturelle de ce Pays. Deuxième Partie. 1. (Paris): 1–315.
POIRET, J.L.M. 1980. Voyage en Barbarie: Lettres de Barbarie: 1785–1786. Préface de Denise Brahimi (Le Sycomore: Paris): 1–203.
POLÉJAEFF, N. 1884. Report on the Keratosa collected by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ during the years 1873–1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’, 1873–1876. Zoology 11: 1–88, pls I-X.
PolÉJAEFF, N. 1889. Über Korotnewia desiderata und die Phylogenie der Hornschwämme. Zoologischer Anzeiger 12(311): 366–367.
POMEL, A. 1872. Paléontologie ou Description des animaux fossiles de la province d’Oran. Zoophytes. 5è Fascicule, Spongiaires. (Perrier: Oran): 1–256, pls I-XXXVI.
POMPONI, S.A. 1980. Cytological Mechanisms of Calcium Carbonate Excavation by Boring Sponges. International Review of Cytology 65: 301–319.
POMPONI, S.A., WRIGHT, A.E., DIAZ, M.C. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1991. A Systematic Revision of the Central Atlantic Halichondrida (Demospongiae, Porifera). Part II. Patterns of Distribution of Secondary Metabolites. Pp. 150–158. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
POTTS, E. 1880a. Fresh-water sponges of Fairmont Park. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1880: 330–331.
POTTS, E. 1880b. On freshwater sponges. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1880: 356–357.
POTTS, E. 188la. Some new genera of freshwater sponges. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1881: 149–150.
POTTS, E. 188lb. A New Form of Fresh-water Sponge. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1881(2): 176.
POTTS, E. 1882. Three more Fresh-water Sponges. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1882(1): 12–14.
POTTS, E. 1884. On the wide distribution of some American sponges. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1884: 215–217.
POTTS, E. 1885a. A new freshwater sponge from Nova-Scotia. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1885: 28–29.
POTTS, E. 1885b. Freshwater Sponges from Mexico. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 8: 587–589.
POTTS, E. 1886. Freshwater Sponges from Newfoundland: A new Species. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1886: 227–230.
POTTS, E. 1888 [1887]. Contributions towards a synopsis of the American forms of fresh-water Sponges with descriptions of those named by other authors and from all parts of the world. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1887: 158–279, pls V-XII.
POTTS, E. 1889. Report upon some Fresh-water Sponges collected in Florida by Jos. Willcox, Esq. Transactions of the Wagner Free institute of Sciences 2: 5–7.
POULIQUEN, L. 1972. Les spongiaires des grottes sous-marines de la région de Marseille: Ecologie et systématique. Téthys 3(4): 717–758.
PRONZATO, R. 1975. Note tassonomiche sul genre Darwinella (Porifera). Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 43: 5–20.
PRONZATO, R. & MANCONI, R. 1994a. Life history of Ephydatia fluviatilis: A model for adaptive strategies in discontinuous habitats. Pp. 327–331. In:van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
PRONZATO, R. & MANCONI, R. 1994b. Adaptive strategies of sponges in inland waters. Bollettino di Zoologia 61(4): 395–401.
PRONZATO, R. & MANCONI, R. 1995. Long-term dynamics of a freshwater sponge population. Freshwater Biology 33(3): 485–495.
PRONZATO, R., MANCONI, R. & CORRIERO, G. 1993. Biorhythm and environmental control in the life history of Ephydatia fluviatilis (Demospongiae, Spongillidae). Bollettino di Zoologia 60(1): 63–67.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1970. Report on a collection of sponges from the Bay of Naples. 1. Sclerospongiae, Lithistida, Tetractinellida, Epipolasida. Pubblicazioni della Stazione zoologica di Napoli 38(2): 328–354.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1973. Notes on Plocamilla elegans (Ridley and Dendy) (Porifera, Demospongiae, Clathriidae). Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 41: 35–41.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1977. Report on a Collection of Sponges from the Bay of Naples. III Hadromerida, Axinellida, Poecilosclerida, Halichondria, Haplosclerida. Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 45: 7–89.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1980–1981. Some new or little-known sponges from the Great Barrier Reef of Australia. Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 48–49: 87–141.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1983. A collection of Mediterranean Demospongiae (Porifera) with, in appendix, a list of the Demospongiae hitherto recorded from the Mediterranean Sea. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria 84: 445–621.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1986. A collection of West Indian Demospongiae (Porifera). In appendix, a list of the Demospongiae hitherto recorded from the West Indies. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria 86: 65–216.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1993. A collection of marine sponges from East Africa. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria 89: 247–350.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. 1996. Sponges from the Bismarck Sea. Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 60–61: 101–138.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. & PRONZATO, R. 1976. Report on a Collection of Sponges from the Bay of Naples. II. Keratosa. Pubblicazioni della Stazione zoologica di Napoli 40(1): 83–104.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. & Pronzato, R. 1981 [1980]. The Keratosa in a collection of Mediterranean sponges mainly from the Italian coasts. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria 83: 127–158.
PULITZER-FINALI, G. & Pronzato, R. 1999. Horny sponges from the north-eastern coast of Papua New Guinea, Bismark Sea. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 79(4): 593–607.
RACEK, A.A. 1969. The freshwater sponges of Australia (Porifera: Spongillidae). Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 20: 267–310.
RACEK, A.A. 1974. The Waters of Merom: A Study of Lake Huleh. IV. Spicular remains of freshwater sponges (Porifera). Archiv für Hydrobiologie 74(2): 137–158.
RACEK, A.A. & HARRISON, F.W. 1975. The systematic and phylogenetic position of Palaeospongilla chubutensis (Porifera: Spongillidae). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 99(3): 157–165.
RAGONOT, E.L. 1887. Diagnoses of North American Phycitidae and Galleriidae. (Privately printed: Paris): 1–20.
RAUFF, H. 1893–1894. Palaeospongiologie. Palaeontographica 40: i-vi, 1–346, pls I-XVII.
RAUFF, H. 1913. Barroisia und die Pharetronenfrage. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 1(1): 74–144, pls 1–2.
RAVI, B.N., ARMSTRONG, R.W. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1979. Some aromatic compounds from the marine sponge Plakortis halichondroides. Journal of Organic Chemistry 44: 3109–3113.
Ray, J. 1724. Synopsis methodica Stirpium Britannicarum: in qua turn notae generum characteristicae traduntur, tum species singulae breviter describuntur, etc. Editio tertia. multi locis emendata, et quadringentis quinquaginta circiter speciebus noviter detectis aucta [by J.J. Dillenius]. Cum iconibus. MS. notes. (Gulielmus & Joannis Innys: London): 1–482, pls I-XXIV.
REID, R.E.H. 1963a. A classification of the Demospongia. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie. Monatshefte 1963(4): 196–207.
REID, R.E.H. 1968b. The Carboniferous sponge “Doryderma” dalryense Hinde (Class Demospongia) and the origin of heloclones and mega-clones. Journal of Paleontology 42(5): 1249–1254.
REID, R.E.H. 1968d. Microscleres in Demosponge Classification. University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions. (Paper) 35: 1–37.
REID, R.E.H. 1970. Tetraxons and Demosponge Phylogeny. Pp. 63–89. In: W.G. Fry (Ed.), The Biology of the Porifera. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 25. (Academic Press: London): i-xxviii, 1–512.
REISWIG, H.M. 1970a. Porifera: Sudden Sperm Release by Tropical Demospongiae. Science 170: 538–539.
REISWIG, H.M. 1970b. Water pumping activity in field populations of marine Demospongiae. American Zoologist 10(4): 401–540.
REISWIG, H.M. 1971. Particle feeding in natural populations of three marine demosponges. Biological Bulletin 141: 568–591.
REISWIG, H.M. & KAISER, H. 1989. Description of Mycale bamfieldense, n.sp. (Porifera. Demospongiae, Poecilosclerida) from Vancouver Island. British Columbia. Canadian Journal of Zoology 67(3): 674–677.
REISWIG, H.M. & RICCIARDI, A. 1993. Resolution of the Taxonomic Status of the Freshwater Sponges Eunapius mackayi, E. igloviformis, and Spongilla johanseni (Porifera: Spongillidae). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 112(4): 262–279.
REITNER, J. 1982. Die Entwicklung von Inselplattformen und DiapirAtollen im Alb des Basko-Kantabrikums (Nordspanien). Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 165(1): 87–101.
REITNER, J. 1987a. Euzkadiella erenoensis n.gen., n. sp., ein Stromatopore mit spikulärem Skelett aus dem Oberapt von Ereiïo (Prov. Guipuzcoa, Nordspanien) und die systematische Stellung der Stromatoporen. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 61(3–4): 203–222.
REITNER, J. 1987b. A new calcitic sphinctozoan sponge belonging to the Demospongiae from the Cassian Formation (Lower Carnian; Dolomites, Northern Italy) and its phylogenetic relationship. Geobios 20(5): 571–589, pls 1–4.
REITNER, J. 1987c. Phylogenie und Konvergenzen bei Rezenten und Fossilen Calcarea (Porifera) mit einem Kalkigen Basalskelett (Inozoa’, Pharetronida’). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 86: 87–125.
REITNER, J. 1989. Lower and Mid-Cretaceous Coralline Sponge Communities of the Boreal and Tethyan Realms in Comparison with the Modem Ones - Palaeoecological and Palaeogeographic Implications. Pp. 851–878. In: Wiedmann, J. (Ed.), Cretaceous of the western Tethys: Proceedings of the 3rd International Cretaceous Symposium, Tübingen 1987. (E. Schweizerbart: Stuttgart): i-xiv, 1–1005.
REITNER, J. 1990. Polyphyletic Origin of the Sphinctozoans. Pp. 33–42. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
REITNER, J. 1991. Phylogenetic Aspects and New Descriptions of Spicule-Bearing Hadromerid Sponges with a Secondary Calcareous Skeleton (Tetractinomorpha, Demospongiae). Pp. 179–211. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): i-xviii, 1–595.
REITNER, J. 1992. ‘Coralline Spongien’ Der Versuch einer phylogenetisch-taxonomischen Analyse. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E (Paläobiologie) 1: 1–352, pls 1–62.
REITNER, J. 1993. Modern Cryptic Microbialite/Metazoan Facies from Lizard Island (Great Barrier Reef, Australia) Formation and Concepts. Facies 29: 3–40, pls 1–8.
REITNER, J. & ENGESER, T. 1983. Contributions to the systematics and the paleoecology of the family Acanthochaetetidae Fischer, 1970 (order Tabulospongida, class Sclerospongiae). Geobios 16(6): 773–776, pl. 1.
REITNER, J. & ENGESER, T. 1985. Revision der Demospongier mit einem Thalamiden, aragonitischen Basalskelett und trabekulärer Internstruktur (‘Sphinctozoa’ pars). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 60: 151–193, pls 1–6.
REITNER, J. & ENGESER, T.S. 1987. Skeletal structures and habitats of recent and fossil Acanthochaetetes (subclass Tetractinomorpha, Demospongiae, Porifera). Coral Reefs 6(1): 13–18.
REITNER, J. & GAUTRET, P. 1996. Skeletal Formation in the Modern but Ultraconservative Chaetetid Sponge Spirastrella (Acanthochaetetes) wellsi (Demospongiae, Porifera). Facies 34: 193–208, pls 49–51.
REITNER, J., GAUTRET, P., MARIN, E & NEUWEILER, E 1995. Automicrites in a modern marine microbialite. Formation model via organic matrices (Lizard Island, Great Barrier Reef, Australia). Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (Numéro spécial) 14(2): 237–263.
REITNER, J., HÜHNE, C. & THIEL, V. 2001. Porifera-rich mud mounds and microbialites as indicators of environmental changes within the Devonian/Lower Carboniferous critical interval. Terra Nostra 4: 60–65.
REITNER, J. & KEUPP, H. 1991b. The Fossil Record of the Haplosclerid Excavating Sponge Aka de Laubenfels. Pp. 102–120. In:Reitner, J. & Keupp, H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): i-xviii, 1–595.
REITNER, J. & MEHL, D. 1995. Early Paleozoic diversification of sponges: new data and evidences. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 20: 335–347.
REITNER, J. & MEHL, D. 1996. Monophyly of the Porifera. Verhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg 36: 5–32.
REITNER, J. & SCHUMANN-KINDEL, G. 1997. Pyrite in mineralized sponge tissue-Product of sulfate reducing sponge related bacteria? Pp. 272–276. In: Neuweiler, F., Reitner, J. & Monty, C. (Eds), Biosedimentology of Microbial Buildups IGCP Project No. 380, Proceedings of 2nd Meeting, Göttingen/Germany 1996. Facies, 36.
REITNER, J., WÖRHEIDE, G., Lange, R. & Schumann-Kindel, G. 2001. Coralline demosponges - a geobiological portrait. Bulletin of the Tohoku University Museum 1: 219–235.
REITNER, J., WÖRHEIDE, G., LANGE, R. & THIEL, V. 1997. Biomineralization of calcified skeletons in three Pacific coralline demosponges - an approach to the evolution of basal skeletons. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 201: 371–383, 3 pls.
REITNER, J., WÖRHEIDE, G., THIEL, V. & GAUTRET, P. 1996. Reef Caves and Cryptic Habitats of Indo-Pacific Reefs - Distribution Patterns of Coralline Sponges and Microbialites. Pp. 91–100. In: Reitner, J., Neuweiler, F. & Gunkel, F. (Eds)., Global and Regional Controls on Biogenic Sedimentation. I. Reef Evolution. Research Reports. Goettinger Arbeiten zur Geologie und Palaeontologie, Sb2. (Göttingen): i-viii, 1–428.
REZVOI, P. 1925. Über neue Schwämme aus den Meeren der russischen Arctis. Zoologischer Anzeiger 62(9/10): 193–201.
REZVOI, P. 1928. Contribution to the fauna of Porifera in the Barents Sea. Transactions of the Institute for the scientific exploration of the North 37: 67–95.
REZVOI, P. 1936. Porifera. Fauna S.S.S.R Moscova 25: 6–117, pls 1–15.
REZVOI, P. 1927. Notes on sponges from the lac Dzhegataj-kul in the Urjankaj region. C. R. Acad. Sci. de l’U.S.S.R. Leningrad: 296–300.
REZVOI, P., ZHURAVLEVA, I.T. & KOLTUN, V.M. 1971. Porifera, Archaeocyatha, Coelenterata, Vermes. Pp. 18–127. In: Orlov, Y.A. (Ed.), Fundamentals of paleontology. A manual for paleontologists and geologists of the USSR. 2. (Israel Progr. Sci, Trans.: Jérusalem): i-xi, 1–900.
RHEBERGEN, F., EGGINK, R., KOOPS, T. & RHEBERGEN, B. 2001. Ordovicische zwerfsteensponzen. Staringia 9: 1–144.
RICCIARDI, A. & REISWIG, H.M. 1993. Freshwater sponges (Porifera, Spongillidae) of eastern Canada: taxonomy, distribution, and ecology. Canadian Journal of Zoology 71: 665–682.
RIDLEY, S.O. 1881. XI Spongida. Horny and Siliceous Sponges of Magellan Straits, S.W. Chili, and Atlantic off S.W. Brazil. Pp. 107–137, 140–141, pls X-XI. In: Gunther, A. (Ed.), Account of the Zoological Collections made during the Survey of H.M.S. ‘Alert’ in the Straits of Magellan and on the Coast of Patagonia. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1881.
RIDLEY, S.O. 1884a. Spongiida. Pp. 366–482, pls 39–43; 582–630, pls 53–54. In: Report on the Zoological Collections made in the Indo-Pacific Ocean during the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Alert’, 1881–2. (British Museum (Natural History): London).
RIDLEY, S.O. 1884b. Notes on Sponges, with Description of a new Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 14(81): 183–187.
RIDLEY, S.O. 1885. Narrative of the Cruise of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ with a General Account of the Scientific Results of the Expedition. The Monaxonida. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’, 1873–1876. Narrative 1(2): 569–573.
RIDLEY, S.O. & Dendy, A. 1886. Preliminary Report on the Monaxonida collected by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 18: 325–351, 470–493.
RIDLEY, S.O. & DENDY, A. 1887. Report on the Monaxonida collected by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ during the years 1873–1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’, 1873–1876. Zoology 20(59): i-lxviii, 1–275, pls I-LI, 1 map.
RIDLEY, S.O. & DUNCAN, P.M. 1881. On the Genus Plocamia, Schmidt, and on some other Sponges of the Order Echinonemata. With Descriptions of two additional new Species of Dirrhopalum. Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology 15(88): 476–497, pls 28–29.
RIEDL, R. 1971. Water movement. 5.3. Animals. Marine Ecology 1(2): 1123–1156.
RIGBY, J.K. 1981. The Sponge Fauna of the Eocene Castle Hayne Limestone from east-central North Carolina. Tulane Studies in Geology 16(4): 123–144.
RIGBY, J.K. 1983a. Fossil Demospongia. Pp. 12–39. In:Broadhead, T.W. (Ed.), Sponges and Spongiomorphs. Notes for a Short Course. Studies in Geology. (7). (University of Tennessee, Department of Geological Sciences: Knoxville, Tennessee): 1–220.
RIGBY, J.K. 1986a. Late Devonian Sponges of Western Australia. Report Geological Survey of Western Australia 18: i-vii, 1–59, pls 1–7.
RIGBY, J.K. 1986b. Cambrian and Silurian sponges from North Greenland. Rapport Gronlands geological Unders (132): 51–63.
RIGBY, J.K. 1986c. Sponges of the Burgess Shale (Middle Cambrian), British Columbia. Palaeontographica Canadiana 2: 1–105, pls 1–20.
RIGBY, J.K. 1991b. Evolution of Paleozoic Heteractinid Calcareous Sponges and Demosponges - Patterns and Records. Pp. 83–101. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
RIGBY, J.K. & CHATTERTON, B.D.E. 1989. Middle Silurian Ludlovian and Wenlockian sponges from Baillie-Hamilton and Cornwallis Islands, Arctic Canada. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin (391): 1–69, pls 1–10.
RIGBY, J.K. & DIXON, O.A. 1979. Sponge fauna of the Upper Silurian Read Bay Formation, Somerset Island, District of Franklin, Arctic Canada. Journal of Paleontology 53(3): 587–627.
RIGBY, J.K., PISERA, A., WRZOLEK, T.T. & RACKI, G. 2001. Upper Devonian sponges from the Holy Cross Mountains, central Poland. Palaeontology 44(3): 447–488.
RIGBY, J.K. & POTTER, A.W. 1986. Ordovician sphinctozoan Sponges from the Eastern Klamath Mountains, Northern California. Memoirs of the Paleontological Society 60(4) supplement: 1–47.
RIGBY, J.K. & WEBBY, B.D. 1988. Late Ordovician Sponges from the Malongulli Formation of central New South Wales, Australia. Palaeontographica Americana (56): 1–147.
RIISGÅRD, H.U., THOMASSEN, S., JAKOBSEN, H., WEEKS, J.M., LARSEN, P.S. 1993. Suspension feeding in marine sponges Halichondria panicea and Haliclona urceolus: effects of temperature on filtration rate and energy cost of pumping. Marine Ecology Progress Series 96: 177–188.
RISSO, A. 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l’Europe méridionale et particulièrement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes maritimes. 5. (F.G. Levrault: Paris & Strasbourg): i-viii, 1–403, pls I-X.
RISTAU, D.A. 1978. Six new species of shallow-water marine demo-sponges from California. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 91(3): 569–589.
ROEMER, F.A. 1864. Die Spongitarien des norddeutschen Kreidegebirges. Palaeontographica 8: i-iv, 1–64, pls I-XIX.
ROSELL, D. 1988. Morfologia de Thymosia guernei (Porifera. Chondrosiidae), primera cita per a la Peninsula Ibèrica. Miscel.lània Zoologica 12: 353–357.
ROSELL, D. 1996a. A new diagnosis of the genus Delectona (Porifera, Demospongiae), with a description of a new species from the Alboran Sea (western Mediterranean). Helgoländer Meeresuntersuchungen. 50: 425–432.
ROSELL, D. 1996b. Systematics, biology and ecology of mediterranean excavating sponges. Ph.D. Thesis. (University of Barcelona, Spain). Pp. 1–363.
ROSELL, D & URIZ, M.J. 1997. Phylogenetic Relationships within the Excavating Hadromerida (Porifera), with a Systematic Revision. Cladistics 13(4): 349–366.
ROSSER, R.M. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1984. Two steroidal alkaloids from a marine sponge, Plakina sp. Journal of Organic Chemistry 49(26): 5157–5160.
ROW, R.W.H. 1911. Reports on the Marine Biology of the Sudanense Red Sea, from Collections made by Cyril Crossland, M.A., B.Sc., F.Z.S. XIX. Report on the Sponges collected by Mr. Cyril Crossland in 1904–5. Part II. Non-Calcarea. Journal of the Linnean Society. Zoology 31(208): 287–400, pls 35–41.
RUDI, A., AKNIN, M., GAYDOU, E.M. & KASHMAN, Y. 1997. Sodwanones K, L, and M; New Triterpenes from the Marine Sponge Axinella weltneri. Journal of Natural Products 60(7): 700–703.
RUSH, P.F. & CHAFETZ, H.S. 1991. Skeletal Mineralogy of Devonian Stromatoporoids. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology 61(3): 364–369.
RUSS, K. & RÜTZLER, K. 1959. Zur Kenntnis der Schwammfauna unterseeischer Höhlen. Ergebnisse der Österreichischen Tyrrhenia-Expedition 1952. Teil. XVII. Pubblicazioni della Stazione zoologica di Napoli 30 Supplement (17): 756–787, pls XII-XIII.
RÜST, D. 1885. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Radiolarien aus Gesteinen des Jura. Palaeontographica 31: 271–321, pls. XXVI-XLV.
RÜTZLER, K. 1965. Systematik und Ökologie der Poriferen aus Litoral-Schattengebieten der Nordadria. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 55(1): 1–82.
RÜTZLER, K. 1966. Die Poriferen einer sorrentiner Höhle. Ergebnisse der Österreichischen Tyrrhenia-Expedition 1952. Teil. XVIII. Zoologischer Anzeiger 176(5): 303–319.
RÜTZLER, K. 1968. Fresh-water sponges from New Caledonia. Cahiers de l’Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique d’Outre-Mer (Hydrobiologie) 2(1): 57–66.
RÜTZLER, K. 1971. Bredin-Archbold-Smithsonian Biological Survey of Dominica: Burrowing Sponges, Genus Siphonodictyon Bergquist, from The Caribbean. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology (77): 1–37.
RÜTZLER, K. 1973. Clionid sponges from the coast of Tunisia. Bulletin de l’Institut national scientifique et technique d’océanographie et de pêche, Salammbö 2(4): 623–636.
RÜTZLER, K. 1974. The Burrowing Sponges of Bermuda. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology (165): 1–32.
RÜTZLER, K. 1987. Tetillidae (Spirophorida, Porifera): a taxonomic reevaluation. Pp. 187–203. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
RÜTZLER, K. 1990. Associations between Caribbean Sponges and Photosynthetic Organisms. Pp. 455–466. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
RÜTZLER, K. 1997. The role of psammobiontic sponges in the reef community. Proceedings of the 8th International Coral Reef Symposium 2: 1393–1398.
Rützler, K. (In press). Impact of crustose clionid sponges on Caribbean reef corals. Proceedings of the Third International Bioerosion Workshop, Barcelona, August 28-September 3. Acta Geologica Hispanica.
RÜTZLER K & HOOPER, J.N.A. 2000. Two new genera of Hadromerid sponges (Porifera, Demospongiae). Zoosystema 22(2): 337–3444.
RÜTZLER, K. & RIEGER, G. 1973. Sponge burrowing: Fine structure of Cliona lampa penetrating calcareous substrata. Marine Biology 21(2): 144–162.
RÜTZLER, K. & SARA, M. 1962. Diplastrella ornata, eine neue mediterrane Art der Familie Spirastrellidae (Demospongiae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 169(5–6): 231–236.
RÜTZLER, K & SMITH, K.P. 1992. Guide to western Atlantic species of Cinachyrella (Porifera: Tetillidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 105(1): 148–164.
RÜTZLER, K. & SMITH, K.P. 1993. The genus Terpios (Suberitidae) and new species in the “Lobiceps” complex. Pp. 381–393. In:Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
RÜTZLER, K. & STONE, S.M. 1986. Discovery and significance of Albany Hancock’s microscope preparations of excavating sponges (Porifera: Hadromerida: Clionidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 99(4): 658–675.
SAKEMI, S., HIGA, T., ANTHONI, U. & CHRISTOPHERSEN, C. 1987. Antitumor cyclic peroxydes from the sponge Plakortis lita. Tetrahedron Letters 43(1): 263–268.
SAMAAI, T., GIBBONS, M.J. & KELLY, M. 1999. Morphological phylogenetic considerations on the relationships of Isodictÿa Bowerbank, 1865. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 517–523.
SANDERS, M., DIAZ, M.C. & CREWS, P. 1999. Taxonomic evaluation of jasplakinolide-containing sponges of the family Coppatiidae. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 525–532.
SANDFORD, F. & KELLY-BORGES, M. 1997. Redescription of the hermit-crab sponge Spongosorites suberitoides Diaz, Pomponi and van Soest (Demospongiae: Halichondrida: Halichondriidae). Journal of Natural History 31(3): 315–328.
SarÀ, M. 1958. Studio sui Poriferi di una grotta di marea del Golfo di Napoli. Archivio zoologico italiano 43: 203–281, pls I-II.
SARÀ, M. 1959a. Specie nuove di Demospongie provenienti da acque superficiali del golfo di Napoli. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 11(7): 1–22, pl. 1.
SARÀ, M. 1959b. Pseudotrachya oxystyla sp.n. (Demospongiae) e suo rinvenimento nella zona litorale dell’isola d’Ischia. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 11(5): 1–5.
SARÀ, M. 1960a. Poriferi del litorale dell’isola d’Ischia e loro ripartizione per ambienti. Pubblicazioni della Stazione zoologica di Napoli 31(3): 421–472, pls XII-XIII.
SARÀ, M. 1960b. Diactinolopha, genre nuovo di Plakinidae per D. moncharmonti sp.n. rinvenuta net golfo di Napoli (Demospongiae). Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 12(4): 1–7.
SARÀ, M. 1961. La fauna di Poriferi delle grotte delle isole Tremiti. Studio ecologico e sistematico. Archivio zoologico italiano 46: 1–59, pls I-II.
SARÀ, M. 1963b. Distribuzione ed ecologia dei Poriferi in acque superficiali del Golfo di Policastro (Mar Tirreno). Annali del Pontificio Istituto superiore di scienze e lettere di Santa Chiara. Napoli 12: 191–215.
SARÀ, M. 1964a. Distribuzione ed ecologia dei Poriferi in acque superficiali della Riviera ligure di Levante. Archivio zoologico italiano 49: 181–248.
SARÀ, M. 1964b. Poriferi di acque superficiali (0–3 m.) del litorale italiano. Annali del Pontificio Istituto superiore di scienze e lettere di Santa Chiara. Napoli 14(2): 299–317.
SARÀ, M. 1972. Guida ai poriferi della fauna italiana. Quaderni della civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano (3–4): 53–97.
SARÀ, M. 1978. Demospongie di acque superficiali della Terra del Fuoco (Spedizioni AMF Mares - GRSTS e SAI). Bollettino dei Musei e degli Istituti Biologici della (R.) Università di Genova 46: 7–117.
SARÀ, M. 1990. Divergence between the Sympatric Species Tethya aurantium and Tethya citrina and Speciation in Sponges. Pp. 338–343. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
SARÀ, M. 1994. A rearrangement of the family Tethyidae (Porifera, Hadromerida) with establishment of new genera and description of two new species. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 110(4): 355–371.
SARÀ, M. 1998. A Biogeographic and Evolutionary Survey of the Genus Tethya (Porifera, Demospongiae). Pp. 83–94. In: Watanabe, Y. & Fusetani, N. (Eds), Sponge Sciences: Multidisciplinary Perspectives. (Springer-Verlag: Tokyo, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York): 1–458.
SARÀ, M. & Bavestrello, G. 1996. West Indies genera Columnitis, Tectitethya and Nucleotethya new genus with description of new species (Porifera, Tethyidae). Bulletin of Marine Science 59(2): 370–392.
SARÀ, M. & BURLANDO, B. 1994. Phylogenetic reconstruction and evolutionary hypotheses in the family Tethyidae (Demospongiae). Pp. 111–116. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
SARÀ, M. & CORRIERO, G. 1993. Redescription of Tethya californiana de Laubenfels as a valid species for Tethya aurantia var. californiana (Porifera, Demospongiae). Ophelia 37(3): 203–211.
SARÀ, M. & DE ROSA BARBOSA, R. 1995. A new species of Halicometes from the Southern Brazilian coast (Porifera, Tethyidae). Bollettino di Zoologia 62(1): 167–171.
SARÀ, M. & MANARA, E. 1991. Cortical Structure and Adaptation in the Genus Tethya (Porifera, Demospongiae). Pp. 306–312. In: Reimer, J. & Keupp, H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
SARÀ, M. & MELONE, N. 1963. Poriferi di acque superficiali del litorale pugliese presso Bari. Annali del Pontificio Istituto superiore di scienze e lettere di Santa Chiara 13: 1–28, pls I-V, table 1.
SARÀ, M. & MELONE, N. 1965. Una nuova specie del genere Tethya, Tethya citrina sp. n. dal Mediterraneo (Porifera Demospongiae). Atti della Società Peloritana di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali 11(Supplement): 123–138, pls I-II.
SARÀ, M., MENSI, P., MANCONI, R., BAVESTRELLO, G. & BALLETTO, E. 1989. Genetic variability in Mediterranean populations of Tethya (Porifera: Demospongiae). Pp. 293–298. In: Ryland, J.S. & Tyler, P.A. (Eds.), Reproduction, Genetics and Distributions of Marine Organisms. i-viii, 1–469. (Olsen & Olsen: Fredensborg, Denmark).
SARÀ, M. & SARÀ, A. (in press). Three remarkable new genera of Tethyidae (Porifera Demospongiae) from Australia. Italian Journal of Zoology (Monitore Zoologico Italiano).
SARÀ, M. & SIRIBELLI, L. 1960. La fauna di Poriferi delle ‘secche’ del Golfo di Napoli. 1. La ‘secca’ delta Gaiola. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 12(3): 1–93.
SARÀ, M. & SIRIBELLI, L 1962. La fauna di Poriferi delle ‘secche’ del golfo di Napoli. II. La secca di Benda Palummo. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 14(2): 1–62.
SARS, G.O. 1869. On the Deep-sea Fauna of the Norwegian coast. Forhandlinger i Videnskabsselskabet i Kristiana 1868: 1–250.
SARS, G.O. 1872. Spongiae. Pp. 62–82, pl. VI. In: Kongelige Norske Universitet (Ed.), On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great depths off the Norwegian coast. I. Partly from posthumous manuscripts of the late professor Dr. Michael Sus. (Brøgger & Christie: Christiania, Norway): 1–82, pls I-VI.
SASAKI, N. 1934. Report on the freshwater sponges obtained from Hokkaido. Science Reports of the Tôhoku University (4) 9: 219–247.
SASAKI, N. 1936. The freshwater sponges obtained in North-East Honshu, Japan. Saito Ho-On Kai Museum Research Bulletin 9: 1–29.
SASAKI, N. 1970. Some Fresh-water Sponges from Korea. Journal of the Shimonoseki College of Fisheries 19(1): 35–49, pls I-V.
Scalera Liaci, L., Sciscioli, M. & Matarrese, A. 1971. La riproduzione sessuale di alcuni Tetractinomorpha (Porifera). Atti della Società Peloritana di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali 17(3–4): 235–245.
SCHLEGEL, H. 1858. Handleiding tot beoefening der dierkunde. Volume 20: 1–628, pls 1–27.
SCHMIDT, O. 1862. Die Spongien des adriatischen Meeres. (Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig): i-viii, 1–88, pls 1–7.
SCHMIDT, O. 1864. Supplement der Spongien des adriatischen Meeres. Enthaltend die Histologie und systematische Ergänzungen. (Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig): i-vi, 1–48, pls 1–4.
SCHMIDT, O. 1866a. Zweites Supplement der Spongien des Adriatischen Meeres. Enthaltend die Vergleichung der Adriatischen und Britischen Spongiengattungen. 4. (Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig): i-iv, 1–24, pl. I.
SCHMIDT, O. 1866b. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Untersuchung der Bowerbank’schen Spongien. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 53(1): 147–151.
SCHMIDT, O. 1868. Die Spongien der Küste von Algier. Mit Nachträgen zu den Spongien des Adriatischen Meeres (Drittes Supplement). (Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig): i-iv, 1–44, pls I-V.
SCHMIDT, O. 1870. Grundzüge einer Spongien-Fauna des atlantischen Gebietes. (Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig): iii-iv, 1–88, pls I-VI.
SCHMIDT, O. 1873. Silicispongiae. Untersuchung der Ostsee im Sommer 1871 auf S.M. Avisodampfer ‘Pommerania’. IV. Die faunistische Untersuchungen. Jahresbericht der Commission zur Wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung der Deutschen Meere in Kiel 1: 147–148.
SCHMIDT, O.1874. Kieselspongien. Die Zweite deutsche Nordpolfahrt in 1869–70 (‘Germania’ Expedition) 2(13): 429–433.
SCHMIDT, O. 1875. Spongien. Pp. 115–120, pl. I. In: Die Expedition zur physikalisch-chemischen und biologischen Untersuchung der Nordsee im Sommer 1872. Jahresbericht der Commission zur Wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung der Deutschen Meere in Kiel, Volume 2–3.
SCHMIDT, O. 1879. Die Spongien des Meerbusen von Mexico (Und des caraibischen Meeres). Abtheilung I. Heft I. Pp. 1–32, pls I-IV. In:Reports on the dredging under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico, by the USCSS ‘Blake’. (Gustav Fischer: Jena).
SCHMIDT, O. 1880a. Zusatz zu obiger Abhandlung (von Keller). Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie und Entwicklungsmechanik 18: 280–282.
SCHMIDT, O. 1880b. Die Spongien des Meerbusen von Mexico (Und des caraibischen Meeres). Abtheilung II. Hexactinelliden. Heft II. Pp. 33–90, pls V-X. In: Reports on the dredging under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico, by the USCSS ‘Blake’. (Gustav Fischer: Jena).
SCHMITZ, F.J., GOPICHAND, Y., MICHAUD, D.P., PRASAD, R.S., REMALEY, S., HOSSAIN, M.B., RAHMAN, A., SENGUPTA, P.K. & VAN DER HELM, D. 1981. Recent developments in research on metabolites from Caribbean marine invertebrates. Pure and Applied Chemistry 53(4): 853–865.
SCHOLZ, H. 1984. Sklerospongien aus dem Allgäuer Schrattenkalk (Helvetikum, Bayerische Alpen). Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie. Monatshefte 1984(10): 635–643.
SCHÖNBERG, C.H.L. 2000. Bioeroding Sponges Common to the Central Australian Great Barrier Reef: Descriptions of three New Species, Two New Records, and Additions to Two Previously Described Species. Senckenbergiana Maritima 30(3–6): 161–221.
SCHRAMMEN, A. 1901. Neue Kieselschwämme aus der oberen Kreide der Umgebung von Hannover und Hildesheim. Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum, Hildesheim: 1–26, pls I-V.
SCHRAMMEN, A. 1903. Zur Systematik der Kieselspongien. Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum, Hildesheim 19: 1–21.
SCHRAMMEN, A. 1910. Die Kieselspongien der oberen Kreide von Nordwestdeutschland. I.Teil. Tetraxonia, Monaxonia und Silicea incertae sedis. Palaeontographica 5 (supplement): 1–175, I-XXIV.
SCHRAMMEN, A. 1924a. Die Kieselspongien der oberen Kreide von Nordwestdeutschland. III. und letzter Teil. Monographien zur Geologie und Paläontologie (1) Heft 2: 1–159, I-XVII.
SCHRAMMEN, A. 1937. Die Kieselspongien des oberen Jura von Süddeutschland. Palaeontographica 85Abt. A (1–4): 1–114, pls I-XVII.
SCHRÖDER, K. 1927. Über die Gattungen CARTERius Petr, Astromeyenia Annandale und Heteromeyenia Potts (Porifera: Spongillidae). Spongilliden-Studien III. Zoologischer Anzeiger 73(5–8): 101–112.
SCHULZE, F.E. 1877. Untersuchungen über den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien. Dritte Mittheilung. Die Familie der Chondrosidae. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 29: 87–122, pls VIII-IX.
SCHULZE, F.E. 1878a. Untersuchungen über den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien. Vierte Mittheilung. Die Familie der Aplysinidae. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 30: 379–420, pls XXI-XXIV.
SCHULZE, F.E. 1878b. Untersuchungen über den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien. Sechste Mittheilung. Die Gattung Spongelia. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 32: 117–157, pls V-VIII.
SCHULZE, F.E. 1879. Untersuchungen über den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien. Siebente Mittheilung. Die Familie der Spongidae. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 32: 593–660, pls XXXIV-XXXVIII.
SCHULZE, F.E. 1880. Untersuchungen über den Bau und die Entwicklung der Spongien. Neunte Mittheilung. Die Plakiniden. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 34(2): 407–451.
SCHULTZE, M.J.S. 1865. Über ein Exemplar von Hyalonema Sieboldi aus Japan und einem Schwamm mit Nadeln aus Hornsubstanz. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westfalens 22(3): 6–7.
SCHUMANN-KINDEL, G., BERGBAUER, M., MANZ, W., SZEWZYK, U. & REITNER, J. 1997. Aerobic and Anaerobic Microorganisms in Modern Sponges: a Possible Relationship to Fossilization Processes. Pp. 268–272. In: Neuweiler, E, Reitner, J. & Monty, C. (Eds), Biosedimentology of Microbial Buildups IGCP Project No. 380, Proceedings of 2nd Meeting, Göttingen/Germany 1996. Facies, 36.
SEARLE, P.A. & MOLINSKI, T.F. 1995. Trachycladines A and B: 2’-CMethyl-5’-deoxyribofuranosyl Nucleosides from the Marine Sponge Trachycladus laevispirulifer. Journal of Organic Chemistry 60(13): 4296–4298.
SEBA, A. 1758. Locupletissimi rerum naturalium thesauri accurata descriptio et iconibus artificiosissimis expressio per universam physices historiam. III. (Jansson-Waesberg: Amsterdam).
SELENKA, E. 1867. Ueber einige neue Schwämme aus der Südsee. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 17(3): 565–571, pl. XXXV.
SELENKA, E. 1880 [1879]. Ueber einen Kieselschwamm von achtstrahligen Bau, un über Entwicklung der Schwammknospen. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 33: 467–476, pls XXVII-XXVIII.
SENOWBARI-DARYAN, B. 1991. ‘Sphinctozoa’: an overview. Pp. 224–241. In: Reimer, J. & Keupp, H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
SHAW, M.E. 1927. On a Collection of Sponges from Maria Island, Tasmania. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (2): 419–439, pl. I.
SIM, C.J. & BAKUS, G.J. 1986. Marine Sponges of Santa Catalina Island, California. Occasional Papers of the Allan Hancock Foundation (5): 1–23.
SIM, C.J. & BYEON, H.S. 1989. A systematic study on the marine sponges in Korea. 9. Ceractinomorpha. Korean Journal of Systematic Zoology 5(1): 33–57.
SIM, C.J. & LEE, K.J. 1999. Relationship of sand and fibre in the horny sponge Psammocinia. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 551–557.
SIMPSON, T.L. 1968. The Structure and Function of Sponge Cells: New Criteria for the Taxonomy of Poecilosclerid Sponges (Demospongiae). Bulletin of the Peabody Museum of Natural History 25: 1–125, pls 1–17.
SIMPSON, T.L. 1984. The Cell Biology of Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: New York, Berlin, Heidelberg, etc.): 1–662.
SIMPSON, T.L. & FELL, P.E. 1974. Dormancy among the Porifera: Gemmule formation and germination in fresh-water and marine sponges. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 93(4): 544–577.
SIRIBELLI, L 1960. Le Microciona (Demospongiae) del Golfo di Napoli. Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 12(6): 1–23.
SIRIBELLI, L. 1962. Differenze nel ciclo sessuale di popolazioni conviventi di Axinella damicornis (Esper.) ed Axinella verrucosa O.S. (Demospongiae). Annuario dell’Istituto e Museo de Zoologia dell’Università di Napoli 14(4): 1–8, pl. I.
SLEUMER, B.H.G. 1969. Devonian Stromatoporoids of the Cantabrian Mountains (Spain). Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 44: 1–136.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1977a. Marine and Freshwater Sponges (Porifera) of the Netherlands. Zoologische Mededelingen. Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie te Leiden 50(16): 261–273.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1977b. In: Hummelinck, P.W. & Van der Steen, L.J. (Eds), Uitgaven van de Natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen. No. 89. A revision of the megacanthoxea-bearing tetillids (Porifera, Spiropborida), with a description of a new species. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Carribean Islands 53(172): 1–14, pls I-IV.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1978. Marine sponges from Curaçao and other Caribbean localities. Part I. Keratosa. In: Hummelinck, P.W. & Van der Steen, L.J. (Eds), Uitgaven van de Natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen. No. 94. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands, 56(179): 1–94, pls I-XV.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1980. Marine sponges from Curaçao and other Caribbean localities. Part II. Haplosclerida. In: Hummelinck, P.W. & Van der Steen, L.J. (Eds), Uitgaven van de Natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen. No. 104. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands, 62(191): 1–173.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1984a. Deficient Merlia normani Kirkpatrick, 1908, from the Curaçao reefs, with a discussion on the phylogenetic interpretation of sclerosponges. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 54(2): 211–219.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1984b. Marine sponges from Curaçao and other Caribbean localities. Part III. Poecilosclerida. In: Hummelinck, P.W. & Van der Steen, L.J. (Eds), Uitgaven van de Natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen. No. 112. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands, 66(199): 1–167, pls I-X.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1987a. Phylogenetic exercices with monophyletic groups of sponges. Pp. 227–241. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G 13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1987b. Biogeographic and taxonomic notes on some Eastern Atlantic sponges. Pp. 13–28. In: Jones, W.C. (Ed.), European Contributions to the Taxonomy of Sponges. (Sherkin Island Marine Station: Sherkin Island, County Cork): 1–140.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1988. Tetrapocillon atlanticus n.sp. (Porifera, Poecilosclerida) from the Cape Verde Islands. Beaufortia 38(2): 37–46.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1990. Monanchora stocki n.sp. (Porifera, Poecilosclerida) from the Mid-Atlantic islands. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 60(3–4): 249–255.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1991. Demosponge Higher Taxa Classification Re-Examined. Pp. 54–71. In:Reimer, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1993a. Affinities of the Marine Demospongiae Fauna of the Cape Verde Islands and Tropical West Africa. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 159: 205–219.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1993b. Distribution of sponges on the Mauritanian continental shelf. Pp. 95–106. In:Wolff, W.J., van der Land, J., Nienhuis, P.H. & de Wilde, P.A.W.J. (Eds), Ecological Studies in the Coastal Waters of Mauritania. Hydrobiologia, 258: i-ix, 1–222.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1994. Demosponge distribution patterns. Pp. 213–223. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1998. A new sponge Desmapsamma vervoorti spec. nov. (Poecilosclerida: Desmacididae) from Indonesia. Zoologische Verhandelingen 323: 427–434.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & BRAEKMAN, J.-C. 1999. Chemosystematics of Porifera: a review. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 569–589.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, BRAEKMAN, J.-C., FAULKNER, D.J., HAJDU, E., HARPER, M.K. & VACELET, J. 1996a. The genus Batzella: a chemosystematic problem. Pp. 89–101. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ, R., WRIGHT, A.D. & KÖNIG, G.M. 1996b. Cymbastela hooperi sp.nov. (Halichondrida: Axinellidae) from the Great Barrier Reef, Australia. Pp. 103–108. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, DIAZ, M.C. & POMPONI, S.A. 1990. Phylogenetic classification of the halichondrids (Porifera, Demospongiae). Beaufortia 40(2): 15–62.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, FUSETANI, N. & ANDERSEN, R.J. 1998. Straight-Chain Acetylenes as Chemotaxonomic Markers of the Marine Haplosclerida. Pp. 3–30. In: Watanabe, Y. & Fusetani, N. (Eds), Sponge Sciences: Multidisciplinary Perspectives. (Springer-Verlag: Tokyo, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York): 1–458.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & HAJDU, E. 2000. New species of Desmanthus (Porifera, Demospongiae) with a discussion of its ordinal relationships. Zoosystema 22(2): 299–312.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & HOOPER, J.N.A. 1993. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of the marine sponge genus Rhabderemia Topsent, 1890 (Demospongiae, Poecilosclerida). Pp. 319–351. In: Uriz, M.-J. & Rützler, K. (Eds), Recent Advances in Ecology and Systematics of Sponges. Scientia Marina, 57(4): 273–432.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, HOOPER, J.N.A. & HIEMSTRA, E. 1991. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of the marine sponge genus Acarnus (Porifera: Poecilosclerida). Beaufortia 42(3): 49–88.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & LEHNERT, H. 1997. The genus Julavis de Laubenfels (Porifera: Halichondrida). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 110(4): 502–510.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, PICTON, B.E. & MORROW, C. 1999. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. World Biodiversity Database CD-ROM Series. (ETI: Amsterdam).
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, PICTON, B.E. & MORROW, C. 2000. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. In: World Biodiversity Database CD-ROM Series, Windows/Mac version 1.0. (ETI, University of Amsterdam: Amsterdam.)
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & SASS, D.B. 1981. Amsterdam Expeditions to the West Indian Islands, Report 13. Marine sponges from an island cave on San Salvador Island, Bahamas. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 51(2): 332–344.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & STENTOFT, N. 1988. Barbados Deep-Water Sponges. In: Hummelinck, P.W. & Van der Steen, L.J. (Eds), Uitgaven van de Natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen. No. 122. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands, 70(215): 1–175.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & STONE, S.M. 1986. Antho brattegardi sp.n. (Porifera: Poecilosclerida), with remarks on and a key to the clathriids of Norvegian waters. Sarsia 71(1): 41–48.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, STONE, S.M., BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & RÜTZLER, K. 1983. Catalogue of the Duchassaing & Michelotti (1864) collection of West Indian sponges (Porifera). Bulletin Zoologisch Museum, Universiteit van Amsterdam 9(21): 189–205.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & WEINBERG, S. 1980. A note on the sponges and octocorals from Sherkin Island and Lough Ine, Co Cork. The Irish Naturalist’s Journal 20(1): 1–15.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN & ZEA, S. 1986. A new sublithistid sponge Monanthus ciocalyptoides n. sp. (Porifera, Halichondrida) from the West Indian region. Bulletin Zoologisch Museum, Universiteit van Amsterdam 10(24): 201–205.
SOEST, R.W.M. VAN, ZEA, S. & KIELMAN, M. 1994. New species of Zyzzya, Cornulella, Damiria, and Acheliderma (Porifera: Poecilosclerida), with a review of fistular genera of Iophonidae. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 64(3): 163–192.
SOLÉ-CAVA, A.M., BOURY-ESNAULT, N., VACELET, J. & THORPE, J.P. 1992. Biochemical genetic divergence and systematics in sponges of the genera Corticium and Oscarella (Demospongiae: Homoscleromorpha) in the Mediterranean Sea. Marine Biology 113(2): 299–304.
SOLÉ-CAVA, A.M. & THORPE, J.P. 1986. Genetic differentiation between morphotypes of the marine sponge Suberites ficus (Demospongiae: Hadromerida). Marine Biology 93: 247–253.
SOLLAS, I.B.J. 1902. On the Sponges collected during the ‘Skeat Expedition’ to the Malay Peninsula 1899–1900. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 2: 210–221, pls XIV-XV.
SOLLAS, I.B.J. 1908. The Inclusion of Foreign Bodies by Sponges, with a Description of a new Genus and Species of Monaxonida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 1(5): 395–401.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1879a. On Plocamia plena, a new Species of Echinonematous Sponge. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 4(19): 44–53, pls VI-VII.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1879b. On Plectronella papillosa, a new Genus and Species of Echinonematous Sponge. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 3(13): 17–27, pls W-VII.
Sollas, W.J. 1880. The sponge-fauna of Norway; a Report on the Rev. A.M. Norman’s Collection of Sponges from the Norwegian Coast. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 5(27): 130–144, pls VI-VII; 241–259, pls X-XII; (29) 396–409, pl. XVII.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1882a. The sponge-fauna of Norway; a Report on the Rev. A.M. Norman’s Collection of Sponges from the Norwegian Coast. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 9(51): 141–165, pls VI, VII.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1882b. The Group Spongiae. Pp. 312–331. In: Cassell’s Natural History VI. 4. (London).
SOLLAS, W.J. 1885a. On Vetulina stalactites (0.S.) and the Skeleton of the Anomocladina. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 4(4): 486–492, pls III-IV.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1885b. A Classification of the Sponges. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 16(95): 395.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1885c. A Classification of the Sponges. Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society (new series) 5: 112.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1886a. Preliminary account of the Tetraxinellid sponges Dredged by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ 1872–76. Part I. The Choristida. Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society (new series) 5: 177–199.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1886b. A Classification of the Sponges. Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society (new series) 5: 112.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1887. Sponges. Pp. 412–429. In: Black, A. and C. (Eds), Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th edition. 22. (Edinburgh).
SOLLAS, W.J. 1888. Report on the Tetractinellida collected by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’, during the years 1873–1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’, 1873–1876. Zoology 25(63): 1–458, pls I-XLIV, 1 map.
SOLLAS, W.J. 1889. On the Geodine Genera, Synops, Vosm., and Sidonops. A Correction. Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society 6(5): 276–277.
SOLÓRZANO, M.R. & BABIO, C.R. 1979. Adiciones a la fauna marinade Galicia. 1. Demosponjas. Boletín del Instituto espafiol de oceanograffa. 5(3): 41–68.
SOLÓRZANO, M.R., CRISTOBO, F.J. & URGORRI, V. 1991. Introducción al poblamiento de poríferos de la biocenosis de maërl en la Rfa de Arousa (Galicia, España). Boletfn de la Real Sociedad espaüola de Historia natural (seccion Biologia) 87(1–4): 175–185.
SOUKATSCHOFF, B. 1896. Quelques nouvelles formes d’éponges, recueillies dans le lac de Baïkal (Sibérie Orientale) Trudÿ Imperatorskago SankPeterburgskago Obshchestva Estestvoispÿtetalei-Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St. Pétersbourg 25(2): 1–11, 11–19, pl. I.
SOWERBY, J. 1806. British Miscellany, or coloured figures of new rare or little known animal subjects, not before ascertained to be inhabitants of the British Isles. (London.)
STANISIC, J. (1978) 1979. Freshwater Sponges from the Northern Territory (Porifera: Spongillidae). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales. 103(2): 123–130.
STEARN, C.W. 1972. The relationship of the stromatoporoids to the sclerosponges. Lethaia 5(4): 369–388.
STEARN, C.W. 1975. The stromatoporoid animal Lethaia 8: 89–100. STEARN, C.W. 1980. Classification of the Paleozoic stromatoporoids. Journal of Paleontology 54(5): 881–902.
STEARN, C.W. 1982. The unity of the Stromatoporoidea. Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings 2: 511–516.
STEARN, C.W. 1993. Revision of the Order Stromatoporida. Palaeontology 36(1): 201–229.
STEARN, C.W. & MAH, A.J. 1987. Skeletal Microstructure of Paleozoic Stromatoporoids and its Mineralogical Implications. Palaios 2(1): 76–84.
STEARN, C.W. & PICKETT, J.W. 1994. The stromatoporoid animal revisited: Building the skeleton. Lethaia 27: 1–10.
STEARN, C.W., WEBBY, B.D., NESTOR, H., & STOCK, C.W. 1999. Revised classification and terminology of Palaeozoic stromatoporoids. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 44(1): 1–70.
STEENSTRUP, E. & TENDAL, O.S. 1982. The genus Thenea (Porifera. Demospongia, Choristida) in the Norwegian Sea and adjacent waters; an annotated key. Sarsia 67(4): 259–268.
STEINER, M., MEHL, D., REITNER, J. & ERDTMANN, B.-D. 1993. Oldest entirely preserved sponges and other fossils from the Lowermost Cambrian and a new facies reconstruction of the Yangtze platform (China). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) (E) 9: 293–329.
STEINMANN, G. 1882. Pharetronen-Studien. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 2: 139–191, pls VI-IX.
STEPHENS, J. 1912. A Biological Survey of Clare Island in the County of Mayo, Ireland and the Adjoining District. Marine Porifera. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 31(Section 3, Part 59): 1–42, pl. I.
STEPHENS, J. 1915a. Sponges of the Coasts of Ireland. I.- The Triaxonia and part of the Tetraxonida. Fisheries, Ireland Scientific Investigations 1914(4): 1–43, pls I-V.
STEPHENS, J. 1915b. Atlantic Sponges collected by the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 50(2): 423–467, pls XXXVIII-XL.
STEPHENS, J. 1916. Preliminary Notice of some Irish Sponges. -The Monaxonellida (Suborder Sigmatomonaxonellida) obtained by the Fisheries Branch of the Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction, Ireland Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 17(99): 232–242.
STEPHENS, J. 1921 [1920]. Sponges of the Coasts of Ireland. II. The Tetraxonida (concluded). Scientific Investigations of the Fisheries Branch. Department of Agriculture for Ireland 1920(2): 1–75, pls I-VI.
STEWART, C. 1870. On a New Sponge, Tethyopsis columnifer. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 10: 281–282.
STIERLE, D.B. & FAULKNER, D.J. 1980. Metabolites of three marine sponges of the genus Plakortis. Journal of Organic Chemistry 45(4): 3396–3461.
STONE, S.K.M. 1986. Index to Important Sponge Collections. 2nd Edition. [British Museum (Natural History): London]: 1–47.
STRAND, E. 1928 [1926]. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. I-II. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 92(A 8): 30–75.
SWARTSCHEWSKY, B. 1901. Notizen. Kiewsch. Ges. Natf. 17: 344–348. [alternative spellings: Svarcevskij (Zool. Rec. 1906), Svarchevsjii (Swartchewsky) (Zool. Rec. 1905), Svartzevsky (Zool. Rec. 1902), Swartchevsky (various contemporary citations)].
SWARTSCHEWSKY, B. 1905. Materialui faunui ghubok Chernagho morya (Monaxonida). (Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Schwamm-Fauna des Schwarzen Meeres). Zapiski Kïevskago obshchestva estestvoispytatelei (Mémoires de la Société des Naturalistes de Kiew) 20(1): 1–48 [in Russian]; German summary 49–59, pls 1–7.
SWARTSCHEWSKY, B. 1906. Materialui faunui ghubok Chernagho morya (Monaxonida). (Beiträge zur Spongien-Fauna des Weissen Meeres). Zapiski Kïevskago obshchestva estestvoispytatelei (Mémoires de la Société des Naturalistes de Kiew) 20(2): 307–355 [in Russian]; German summary 356–371, pls 10–16.
SWOFFORD, D.L. 2000. PAUP 4.0 (Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony). (Sinauer Associates, Incorporated: Sunderland, Massachusetts).
SZYMANSKI, J.M. 1904. Hornschwämme von Aegina und Brioni bei Pola. Inaugural Dissertation. (Breslau).
TANITA, S. & HOSHINO, T. 1989. The Demospongiae of Sagami Bay. (Biological Laboratory, Imperial Household: Japan): i-xiii, 1–197 [in English], pls 1–19; 1–166 [in Japaneese], 1 map.
TERMIER, H., TERMIER, G. & VACHARD, D. 1977. Monographie paléontologique des affleurements Permiens du Djebel Tebaga (Sud Tunisien). Palaeontographica 156(1–3): 1–109.
THIEL, V., BLUMENBERG, M., HEFT’ER, J., PAPE, T., POMPONI, S.A., REED, J., REITNER, J., WÖRHEIDE, G. & MICHAELIS, W. (2002). A chemical view of the most ancestral metazoa - biomarker chemotaxonomy of hexactinellid sponges. Naturwissenschaften 89: 60–66.
THIEL, V., JENISCH, A., WÖRHEIDE, G., LÖWENBERG, A., REITNER, J. & MICHAELIS, W. 1999. Mid-chain branched alkanoic acids from ‘living fossil’ demosponges: a link to ancient sedimentary lipids? Organic Geochemistry 30: 1–14.
THIEL, V., RUINER, J. & MICHAELIS, W. 1996. Biogeochemistry of Modern Porifera and Microbialites from Lizard Island (Great Barrier Reef, Australia) and Fossil Analogues. Pp. 129–132. In: Reitner, J., Neuweiler, E & Gunkel, F. (Eds), Global and Regional Controls on Biogenic Sedimentation. I. Reef Evolution. Research Reports. Goettinger Arbeiten zur Geologie und Palaeontologie, Sb2. (Göttingen): i-viii, 1–428.
THIELE, J. 1898. Studien über pazifische Spongien. I. Japanische Demospongien. Zoologica. Original-Abhandlungen aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Zoologie. Stuttgart 24(1): 1–72, pls I-VIII.
THIELE, J. 1899. Studien über pazifische Spongien. II. Ueber einige Spongien von Celebes. Zoologica. Original-Abhandlungen aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Zoologie. Stuttgart 24(2): 1–33, pls I-V.
THIELE, J. 1900. Kieselschwämme von Ternate. I. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft. Frankfurt 25: 19–80.
THIELE, J. 1903a. Kieselschwämme von Ternate. II. Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft 25: 933–968, pl. XVIII.
THIELE, J. 1903b. Beschreibung einiger unzureichend bekannten monaxonen Spongien. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 69(1): 375–398, pl. XXI.
THIELE, J. 1905. Die Kiesel-und Hornschwämme der Sammlung Plate. Zoologische Jahrbücher Supplement 6 (Fauna Chiliensis III): 407–496, pls 27–33.
Thomas, P.A. 1968a. Studies on Sponges. Ph.D. Thesis.
THOMAS, P.A. 1968b. Studies on Indian Sponges - I. Two new species of silicious sponges belonging to the genera Echinodictyum Ridley and Rhadberemia [sic] Topsent (Class: Demospongiae Sollas, Order: Poecilosclerida Topsent). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 10(2): 245–249, pls I-II.
THOMAS, P.A. 1968c. Studies on Indian Sponges - II. Two new species of silicious sponges belonging to the genera Aka de Laubenfels and Damirina Burton. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 10(2): 250–254.
THOMAS, P.A. 1968d. Studies on Indian Sponges - III. Two species of silicious sponges of the family Ophlitaspongiidae de Laubenfels (Class: Demospongiae Sollas, Order: Poecilosclerida Topsent). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 10(2): 255–259.
THOMAS, P.A. 1968e. Studies on Indian Sponges - IV. Additions to the genus Corticum [sic.] Schmidt with notes on the distribution of Corticum [sic] candelabrum Schmidt. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 10(2): 260–263.
THOMAS, P.A. 1970. Studies on Indian Sponges - VII. Two new records and a new species of the genus Plakina Schulze (Carnosida: Halinidae) from the Indian Region. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 12(1 & 2): 51–56.
THOMAS, P.A. 1973. Marine Demospongiae of Mahe Island in the Seychelles Bank (Indian Ocean). Annales du Musée royal de l’Afrique centrale. Série in 8vo. Sciences zoologiques (203): 1–96, pls 1–8.
THOMAS, P.A. 1974. A new genus and species (Qasimella indica ) of Demospongiae from Indian seas. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 16(1): 311–313.
THOMAS, P.A. 1976. Endectyon lamellosa n.sp., (Demospongiae: Poecilosclerida, Raspailidae) from the Indian Seas and a revised key to the Indian species of Endectyon Topsent. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 18(1): 169–172, pl. I.
THOMAS, P.A. 1979. Studies on sponges of the Mozambique Channel. I. Sponges of Inhaca Island. II. Sponges of Mambone and Paradise Islands. Annales du Musée royal de l’Afrique centrale. Série in 8vo (227): 1–73, pls I-III.
THOMAS, P.A. 1982 [1977]. Studies on Indian Sponges VIII. Four new records of silicious sponges Echinochalina glabra (Ridley and Dendy), Higginsia mixta (Hentschel), Geodia lindgreni (Lendenfeld) and Pachamphilla dendyi Hentschel from the Indian Ocean. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 19(1): 115–122.
THOMAS, P.A. 1986 [1980]. Demospongiae of Minicoy Island (Indian Ocean) - Part 3. Orders Halichondrida, Hadromerida, Epipolasida and Choristida. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 22(1 & 2): 8–20.
THOMAS, J.E., MURRPHY, P.T., BERGQUIST, P.R. & EVANS, E.A. 1987. Environmentally induced variation in diterpene composition of the marine sponge Rhopaloeides odorabile. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 15(5): 595–606.
THOMAS, C.W. 1869a. On Holtenia, a Genus and of Vitreous Sponges. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 18: 32–35.
THOMAS, C.W. 1873. The Depths of the Sea. (Macmillan and Co.: London: 1–527.
THOMAS, C.W. 1875. Les abîmes de la mer. Récits des expéditions de draguage des vaisseaux Le Porcupine & Le Lightning pendant les étés de 1868, 1869 & 1870. (Hachette et cie: Paris): I-xxvii, 1–454.
THOMAS, E. 1888. Contribution à l’étude des Clionides. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (2) 5 bis: 1–165, pls I-VII.
THOMAS, E. 1889. Quelques spongiaires du Banc de Campêche et de la Pointe-à-Pître. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 2: 30–52.
THOMAS, E. 1890a. Éponges de la Manche. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 3(1): 195–205.
TOPSENT, E. 1890b. Notice préliminaire sur les spongiaires recueillis durant les campagnes de l’Hirondelle. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France (15): 26–32, 65–71.
TOPSENT, E. 1890c. Études de Spongiaires. Revue biologique du Nord de la France 2: 289–298.
TOPSENT, E. 1890d. Sur la distribution géographique de quelques Micro-sclerophora. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 15: 231–233.
TOPSENT, E. 1891a. Essai sur la faune des spongiaires de Roscoff. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (2) 9(4): 523–554, pl. XXII.
TOPSENT, E. 1891b. Voyage de la Goëlette ‘Melita’ aux Canaries et au Sénégal, 1889–1890. Spongiaires. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France 4: 11–15, pl. II.
TOPSENT, E. 1892a. Contribution à l’étude des Spongiaires de l’Atlantique Nord (Golfe de Gascogne, Terre-Neuve, Açores). Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies par le Prince Albert I. Monaco 2: 1–165, pls I-XI.
TOPSENT, E. 1892b. Diagnoses d’éponges nouvelles de la Méditerranée et plus particulièrement de Banyuls. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (2) 10 (Notes et Revue 6): xvii-xxviii.
TOPSENT, E. 1892c. Éponges de la Mer Rouge. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 5: 21–29, pl. I.
TOPSENT, E. 1892d. Sur une Éponge du Lac de Tibériade Potamolepis Barroisi, n.sp. Revue biologique du Nord de la France 5(3): 85–91, pl. H.
TOPSENT, E. 1893a. Note sur quelques éponges du Golfe de Tadjoura recueillies par M. le Dr. L. Faurot. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 18: 177–182.
TOPSENT, E. 1893b. Contribution à l’histologie des Spongiaires. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences 117: 444–446.
TOPSENT, E. 1893c. Nouvelle série de diagnoses d’éponges de Roscoff et de Banyuls. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 1 (Notes et Revue 10): xxxiii-xliii.
TOPSENT, E. 1894a. Application de la taxonomie actuelle à une collection de spongiaires du Banc de Campêche et de la Guadeloupe décrite précédemment. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 7: 27–36.
TOPSENT, E. 1894b. Etude sur la faune des Spongiaires du Pas-de-Calais, suivie d’une Application de la Nomenclature actuelle à la Monographie de Bowerbank. Revue biologique du Nord de la France 7: 6–28.
TOPSENT, E. 1894c. Une réforme dans la classification des Halichondrina. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 7: 5–26.
TOPSENT, E. 1894d. Etude monographique des spongiaires de France. I. Tetractinellida. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 2: 259–400, pls XI-XVI.
TOPSENT, E. 1895. Étude monographique des Spongiaires de France. II. Carnosa. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 3: 493–590, pis XXI-XXII.
TOPSENT, E. 1896a. Matériaux pour servir à l’étude de la faune des spongiaires de France. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France (9): 113–133.
TOPSENT, E. 1896b. Campagnes du Yacht Princesse Alice. Sur deux curieuses Espérillines des Açores. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 21: 147–150.
TOPSENT, E. 1896c. Eponges. Pp. 273–297, pI. VIII. In: Koehler, R. (Ed.), Résultats scientifiques de la Campagne du ‘Caudan’ dans le Golfe de Gascogne (Août-septembre 1895). Annales de l’Université de Lyon, (2).
TOPSENT, E. 1897a. Spongiaires de la Baie d’Amboine. (Voyage de MM. M. Bedot et C. Pictet dans l’Archipel Malais.) Revue suisse de Zoologie 4: 421–487, pls 18–21.
TOPSENT, E. 1897b. Sur le genre Halicnemia Bowerbank. Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France 10: 235–251.
TOPSENT, E. 1898a. Introduction à l’étude monographique des Monaxonides de France. Classification des Hadromerina. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 6: 91–113.
TOPSENT, E. 1898b. Eponges nouvelles des Açores. (Première serie) Mémoires de la Société zoologique de France (11): 225–255.
TOPSENT, E. 1898c. Sur quelques éponges de La Calle. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 6(3): 23–271.
TOPSENT, E. 1900. Etude monographique des spongiaires de France. III. Monaxonida (Hadromerina). Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 8: 1–331, pls I-VIII.
TOPSENT, E. 1901a. Notice préliminaire sur les éponges recueillies par l’Expédition antarctique belge. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 9 (Notes et Revue 2): v-xvi.
TOPSENT, E. 1901b. Considérations sur la faune des spongiaires des côtes d’Algérie. Eponges de La Calle. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3) 9: 327–370, pls XIII-XIV.
TOPSENT, E. 1901d. Spongiaires. Résultats du voyage du S.Y. ‘Belgica’ en 1897–99 sous le commandement de A. de Gerlache de Gomery. Expédition antarctique belge. Zoologie 4: 1–54, pls I-VI.
TOPSENT, E. 1902. Les Asterostreptidae. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique et Médicale de l’Ouest 11(2): 1–18.
TOPSENT, E. 1904a. Notes sur les Eponges du Travailleur et du Talisman. I. Hexactinella filholi nov.sp. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle. (1) 10: 62–66.
TOPSENT, E. 1904b. Spongiaires des Açores. Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies par le Prince Albert I. Monaco 25: 1–280, pls 1–18.
TOPSENT, E. 1904c. Heteroclathria hallezi type d’un genre nouveau d’Ectyonines. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (4) 2(Notes et Revue 6): xciii-xcviii.
TOPSENT, E. 1905a. Cliothosa Seurati, Clionide Nouvelle des Îles Gambier. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle (1) 11(2): 94–96.
TOPSENT, E. 1905b. Étude sur les Dendroceratida. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (4) 3(8): CLXXI-CXCII.
TOPSENT, E. 1906a. Éponges recueillies par M. Ch. Gravier dans la Mer Rouge. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle (1) 7: 557–570.
TOPSENT, E. 1906b. Les Clavulides purpurines. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (1) 7: 570–575.
TOPSENT, E. 1907. Poecilosclérides nouvelles recueillies par le Français dans l’Antarctique. Bulletin du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris 13: 69–76.
TOPSENT, E. 1908. Spongiaires. Expédition antarctique française (1903–1905) commandée par le Dr. Jean Charcot (Paris) 4: 1–37.
TOPSENT, E. 1909. Etude sur quelques Cladorhiza et sur Euchelipluma pristina n. g. et n. sp. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco 1909(151): 1–23, pls I-II.
TOPSENT, E. 1911. Sur les affinités des Halichondria et la classification des Halichondrines d’après leur formes larvaires. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (5) 7(Notes et Revue 1): i-xv.
TOPSENT, E. 1912a. Sur une grande Tedania abyssale des Açores (Tedania phacellina, n. sp.). Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco 252: 1–19.
TOPSENT, E. 1912b. Description de Spongilla (Stratospongilla) Gilsoni n. sp., Éponge d’eau douce des Iles Fidji. Annales de Biologie lacustre. Bruxelles 5: 187–191, pl. I.
TOPSENT, E. 1913a. Spongiaires provenant des campagnes scientifiques de la ‘Princesse Alice’ dans les Mers du Nord (1898–1899–1906–1907). Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies par le Prince Albert I. Monaco 45: 1–67, pls I-V.
TOPSENT, E. 1913b. Spongiaires de l’Expédition Antarctique Nationale Ecossaise. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 49(3): 579–643, pls I-VI.
TOPSENT, E. 1915b. Spongiaires recueillis par la ‘Scotia’ dans l’Antarctique (1903–1904). Supplément. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 51(1–2): 35–43.
TOPSENT, E. 1916. Diagnoses d’éponges recueillies dans l’Antarctique par le Pourquoi-Pas? Bulletin du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. (1) 22(3): 163–172.
TOPSENT, E. 1917. Spongiaires. In: Joubin, L. (Ed.), Deuxième Expédition Antarctique Française (1908–1910) Commandée par le Dr. Jean Charcot. Sciences Physiques: Documents Scientifiques (Paris). 4. (Masson & Cie: Paris): 1–88, pls 1–6.
TOPSENT, E. 1918. Éponges de San Thomé. Essai sur les genres Spirastrella, Donatia et Chondrilla. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 57(6): 535–618.
TOPSENT, E. 1919. Notes sur les genres Semisuberites et Hemiastrella. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (359): 1–11.
TOPSENT, E. 1920a. Spongiaires du Musée Zoologique de Strasbourg. Monaxonides. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (381):1–36.
TOPSENT, E. 1920b. Caractères et Affinités des Thoosa Hanc. et des Alectona Cart. Considérations sur leurs germes à armures. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 45(1–2): 88–97.
TOPSENT, E. 1920c. Sur quelques éponges du cabinet de J. Hermann décrites et figurées par Esper en 1794. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 45: 314–327.
TOPSENT, E. 1920d. Tethya aurantium (Pallas) et les Tethya de Lamarck. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (1) 26(7): 640–646.
TOPSENT, E. 1921. Sur les Ciocalypta Bow. Compte rendu de l’Association française pour l’avancement des sciences: 687–692.
TOPSENT, E. 1922. Les mégasclères polytylotes des Monaxonides et la parenté des Latrunculiines. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco 415: 1–8.
TOPSENT, E. 1923. Spongiaires du Musée Zoologique de Strasbourg. Choristides. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco 435: 1–16.
TOPSENT, E. 1924. Révision des Mycales de l’Europe occidentale. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 1(3): 77–118.
TOPSENT, E. 1925a. Les Siphonochalina de la Méditerranée. Compte rendu du Congrès des sociétés savantes de Paris et des départements. Section des Sciences: 236–241, 1 fig.
TOPSENT, E. 1925b. Axinyssa et Prostylyssa, Axinellides à hispidation brève. Bulletin de la Société zoologique de France 50: 208–211.
TOPSENT, E. 1925c. Étude des Spongiaires du Golfe de Naples. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 63(5): 623–725, pl. VIII.
TOPSENT, E. 1927a. Siphonochalina coriacea. Pp. 1–2 (file card), fig. 1–4. In: Faune et Flore de la Méditerranée. Commission Internationale pour l’Exploration Scientifique de la Mer Méditerranée. (Institut Océanographique: Paris).
TOPSENT, E. 1927b. Diagnoses d’Éponges nouvelles recueillies par le Prince Albert ler de Monaco. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (502): 1–19.
TOPSENT, E. 1927c. Croisière du ‘Pourquoi-Pas?’ en 1926. Eponges du Scoresby Sund (Groenland oriental). Annales de l’Institut océanographique 4(6): 253–260.
TOPSENT, E. 1928b. Nouvelle étude sur les Cliothosa. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (525): 1–7.
TOPSENT, E. 1928c. Spongiaires de l’Atlantique et de la Méditerranée provenant des croisières du Prince Albert ler de Monaco. Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies par le Prince Albert I. Monaco 74: 1–376, pls I-XI.
TOPSENT, E. 1928d. Eponges des côtes du Japon. Collection du Musée Océanographique de Monaco. Annales de l’Institut océanographique 6(2): 297–319, pls I-III.
TOPSENT, E. 1928e. Calyx nicaeensis (Risso, 1826) Topsent, 1925. Porifera, Monaxonellida, Haplosclerina. Pp. 1–2 (file card). In: Faune et Flore de la Méditerranée. Commission Internationale pour l’Exploration Scientifique de la Mer Méditerranée. (Institut Océanographique: Paris).
TOPSENT, E. 1929a. Phénomènes de styloprothèse chez des Poecilosclérines. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 68 (Notes et Revue): 19–32.
TOPSENT, E. 1929b. Remarques sur Tedania spinata (Ridley). Revista chilena de historia natural 33: 282–287.
TOPSENT, E. 1929c. Chondrosia reniformis Nardo 1847. Porifera, Chondrosiidae. Pp. 1–2 (file card). In: Faune et Flore de la Méditerranée. Commission Internationale pour l’Exploration Scientifique de la Mer Méditerranée. (Institut Océanographique: Paris).
TOPSENT, E. 1930. Chondrocladia yatsui n.sp., de la Baie de Sagami. Annotationes zoologicae japonenses 12: 421–432.
TOPSENT, E. 1931 [1930]. Eponges de Lamarck conservées au Muséum de Paris. Archives du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris (6) 5: 1–56, pls I-IV.
TOPSENT, E. 1932a. Eponges de Lamarck conservées au Muséum de Paris. Deuxième partie. Archives du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris (6) 8: 61–124, pls I-VI.
TOPSENT, E. 1932b. Remarques sur des Eponges de l’estuaire de la Rance. Bulletin du Laboratoire maritime du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Saint-Servan 8: 1–7.
TOPSENT, E. 1932c. Notes sur des clionides. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 74(28): 549–579.
TOPSENT, E. 1933. Eponges de Lamarck conservées au Muséum de Paris. Fin. Archives du Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Paris (6) 10: 1–60, pls I-III.
TOPSENT, E. 1934a. Eponges observées dans les parages de Monaco. (Première partie) Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (650): 1–42.
TOPSENT, E. 1934c. Etude d’Eponges littorales du Golfe de Gabès. Bulletin de la Station d’Aquiculture et de Pêche de Castiglione 1932(2): 71–102.
TOPSENT, E. 1936. Eponges observées dans les parages de Monaco. (Deuxième partie). Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (686): 1–70.
TOPSENT, E. 1938a. Commentaires sur quelques genres d’Eponges marines. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (744): 1–23.
TOPSENT, E. 1938b. Contribution nouvelle à la connaissance des Eponges des côtes d’Algérie. Les espèces nouvelles d’O. Schmidt, 1868. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (758): 1–32.
TOPSENT, E. 1939. Interprétation des Myxilla d’O. Schmidt. Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (762): 1–8.
TOPSENT, E. & OLIVIER, L. 1943. Eponges observées dans les parages de Monaco (fin). Bulletin de l’Institut océanographique, Monaco (854): 1–12.
TRAXLER, L. 1896. Über einen neuen Süsswasserschwamm aus Neu-Seeland. Természetraja Füzetek 19(1): 102–105, pl. II.
TRÉGOUBOFF, G. 1942. Contribution à la connaissance des larves planctoniques d’Éponges. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale 82(6): 357–399, pls IX-X.
TSURNAMAL, M. 1967. Chelonaplysilla erecta n.sp. (Demospongiae, Keratosa) from Mediterranean Coast of Israel. Israel Journal of Zoology 16(1): 96–100.
TSURNAMAL, M. 1969. Four new species of Mediterranean Demospongiae and new data on Callites lacazii Schmidt. Cahiers de Biologie Marine 10(4): 343–357.
TURON, X., BECERRO, M.A. & URIZ, M.J. 1996. Seasonal patterns of toxicity in benthic invertebrates: the encrusting sponge Crambe crambe (Poecilosclerida). Oikos 75(1): 33–40.
TUZET, O. & PARIS, J. 1963. Octavella galangaui n.g. n.sp. Demospongiae, Oscarellidae de Banyuls-sur-Mer. Vie et Milieu 14(1): 71–89.
ULICZKA, E. 1929. Die tetraxonen Schwämme Westindiens (auf Grund der Ergebnisse der Reise Kükenthal-Hartmeyer). Pp. 35–62. In: Kilkenthal, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (Eds), Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Forschungsreise nach Westindien. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere, suppl 16.
URBAN, S., HICKFORD, S.J.H., BLUNT, J.W. & MUNRO, M.H.G. 2000. Bioactive Marine Alkaloids. Current Organic Chemistry 4(7): 779–821.
URBAN, S., LEONE, P.D.A. & QUINN, R.J. 1999. Axinellamines A-D, Novel Imidazo-Azolo-Imidazole Alkaloids from the Australian Marine Sponge Axinella sp. Journal of Organic Chemistry 64(3): 731–735.
URIZ, M.J. 1975. Weberella verrucosa Vacelet 1960 (Demospongia), especie nueva para Espana. Investigaciôn pesquera 39(2): 429–442.
URIZ, M.J. 1981. Estudio sistemâtico de las esponjas Astrophorida (Demospongia) de los fondos de pesca de arrastre, entre Tossa y Calella (Cataluna). Boletin del lnstituto espanol de oceanografia. Madrid 6(4): 7–58.
URIZ, M.J. 1982. Estudio sistemâtico de las esponjas del orden Axinellida (Demospongia) de la Costa Brava (Cataluna). Actas II Simposio ibérico de estudios del Bentos Marino 2(3): 57–80.
URIZ, M.J. 1983. Présence de l’espèce Esperiopsis fucorum (Demospongia, Poecilosclerida) en Méditerranée. Vie et Milieu 33(3–4): 237–240.
URIZ, M.J. 1984a. Distribution y afinidades biogeogrâficas de las esponjas corneas del litoral catalan. Investigaciôn pesquera 48(1): 51–58.
URIZ, M.J. 1984b. Description de nuevas esponjas del litoral de Namibia (sudoeste de Africa). Resultados Expediciones Cientlficas 12: 107–116.
URIZ, M.J. 1987. Sponges from the South-West of Africa: description of species. Pp. 54–73. In: Jones, W.C. (Ed.), European Contributions to the Taxonomy of Sponges. (Sherkin Island Marine Station: Sherkin Island, County Cork): 1–140.
URIZ, M.J. 1988. Deep-water sponges from the continental shelf and slope off Namibia (Southwest Africa): Classses Hexactinellida and Demospongia. Monografias de zoologfa marina 3: 9–157.
URIZ, M.J. & BIBILONI, M.A. 1984 [1983]. Esponjas Homosclerof6ridas (Desmospongia) del litoral Catalan. Miscel.lània Zoologica 8: 7–12.
URIZ, M.J. & MALDONADO, M. 1995. A reconsideration of the relationship between polyaxonid and monaxonid spicules in Demospongiae: new data from the genera Crambe and Discorhabdella (Porifera). Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 55: 1–15.
URIZ, M.J. & MALDONADO, M. 1996. The genus Igernella (Demospongiae: Dendroceratida) with description of a new species from the central Atlantic. Pp. 153–163. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory-and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
URIZ, M.J. & MALDONADO, M. 2000. The genus Acanthodendrilla in the Mediterranean Sea with description of a new species. Zoosystema 22(2): 401–410.
URIZ, M.J., MALDONADO, M., TURON, X. & MARTI, R. 1998. How do reproductive output, larval behaviour, and recruitment contribute to adult spatial patterns in Mediterranean encrusting sponges? Marine Ecology Progress Series 167: 137–148.
URIZ, M.J. & ROSELL, D. 1990. Sponges from bathyal depths (1000–1750m) in the Western Mediterranean Sea. Journal of Natural History 24(2): 373–391.
URIZ, M.J., ROSELL, D. & MARTÍN, D. 1992. The Sponge Population of the Cabrera Archipelago (Balearic Islands): Characteristics, Distribution, and Abundance of the Most Representative Species. P.S.Z.N.I.: Marine Ecology 13(2): 101–117.
URIZ, M.J., TURON, X., GALERA, J. & TUR, J.M. 1996. New light on the cell location of avarol within the sponge Dysidea avara (Dendroceratida). Cell and Tissue Research 285(3): 519–527.
VACELET, J. 1959. Répartition générale des éponges et systématique des éponges cornées de la région de Marseille et de quelques stations méditerranéennes. Recueil des Travaux de la Station marine d’Endoume 16(26): 39–101, pls 1–3.
VACELET, J. 1960a. Eponges de la Méditerranée nord-occidentale récoltées par le ‘Président Théodore Tissier’ (1958). Revue des Travaux de l’Institut des Pêches maritimes 24(2): 257–272.
VACELET, J. 1960b. Les choanocytes et la larve de Petrobiona massiliana Vacelet et Lévi 1958, Éponge Pharétronide méditerranéenne. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences 251(21): 2405–2407.
VACELET, J. 196la. Spongiaires (Démosponges) de la région de Bonifacio (Corse). Recueil des Travaux de la Station marine d’Endoume 22(36): 21–45.
VACELET, J. 1961b. Quelques Eponges remarquables de Méditerranée. Revue des Travaux de l’Institut des Pêches maritimes 25(3): 351–354.
VACELET, J. 1964. Étude monographique de l’éponge calcaire pharétronide de Méditerranée, Petrobiona massiliana Vacelet et Lévi. Les Pharétronides actuelles et fossiles. Recueil des Travaux de la Station marine d’Endoume 34(50): 1–125.
VACELET, J. 1969. Eponges de la Roche du Large et de l’étage bathyal de Méditerranée (Récoltes de la soucoupe plongeante Cousteau et dragages). Mémoires du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (A, Zoologie) 59(2): 145–219, pls I-IV.
VACELET, J. 1971. L’ultrastructure de la cuticule d’Eponges cornées du genre Verongia. Journal de Microscopie 10(1): 113–116.
VACELET, J. 1977b. Une nouvelle relique du Secondaire: un représentant actuel des Eponges fossiles Sphinctozoaires. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences (D) 285: 509–511.
VACELET, J. 1979a. Quelques stades de la reproduction sexuée d’une éponge sphinctozoaire actuelle. Pp. 95–101. In: Levi, C. & BouryEsnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
VACELET, J. 1979b. Description et affinités d’une éponge sphinctozoaire actuelle. Pp. 483–493. In: Lévi, C. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
VACELET, J. 1979c. Une éponge Tétractinellide nouvelle des grottes sous-marines de la Jamaïque, associée à des membranes étrangères. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle, (4, A) 1(1): 33–39.
VACELET J. 1980a. Squelette calcaire facultatif et corps de régénération dans le genre Merlia éponges apparentées aux Chaetétidés fossiles. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences (2) 290: 227–230.
VACELET, J. 1981. Éponges hypercalcifées (‘Pharétronides’ ‘Sclérosponges’) des cavités des récifs coralliens de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (4, A) 3(2): 313–351.
VACELET, J. 1985. Coralline sponges and the evolution of Porifera. Pp. 1–13. In: Morris, S.C., George, J.D., Gibson, R. & Platt, H.M. (Eds), The Origins and Relationships of Lower Invertebrates. The Systematics Association, 28. (Clarendon Press: Oxford): i-ix, 1–397.
VACELET, J. 1988. Colonial growth in a Recent Sphinctozoa (Porifera). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A (Geologie und Paläontologie) 100: 47.
VACELET, J. 1990. Storage Cells of Calcified Relict Sponges. Pp. 144–152. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
VACELET, J. 1999b. Planktonic armoured propagules of the excavating sponge Alectona (Porifera: Demospongiae) are larvae: evidence from Alectona wallichii and A. mesatlantica sp. nov. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 627–642.
VACELET, J. & ARNAUD, F. 1972. Invertébrés marins des XIIème et XVème Expéditions Antarctiques françaises en Terre Adélie. 2. - Démosponges. Téthys Supplement 4: 9–24.
VACELET, J., BORCHIELLINI, C., PEREZ, T., BULTEL-PONCÉ, V., BROUARD, J.-P. & GUYOT, M. 2000. Morphological, chemical and biochemical characterization of a new species of sponge without skeleton (Porifera, Demospongiae) from the Mediterranean Sea. Zoosystema 22(2): 313–326.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1982. Une nouvelle éponge du genre Crambe (Demospongiae, Poecilosclerida) de Méditerranée, C. tailliezi n. sp. Travaux scientifiques du Parc national Port-Cros 8: 107–113.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1995a. Carnivorous sponges. Nature 373(6512): 333–335.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1995b. Quand les éponges ont des dents. La Recherche 275: 458–459.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1996. A new species of carnivorous sponge (Demospongiae: Cladorhizidae) from a Mediterranean cave. Pp. 109–115. In: Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Biologie, 66 (supplément): 1–242.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 2002. A new species of carnivorous deep-sea sponge (Demospongiae: Cladorhizidae) associated with methanotrophic bacteria. Cathiers de Biologie Marine 43: 141–148.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N., DE VOS, L. & DONADEY, C. 1989. Comparative Study of the Choanosome of Porifera: 2. The Keratose Sponges. Journal of Morphology 201(2): 119–129.
VACELET, J. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N., FIALA MÉDIONI, A. & FISHER, C.R. 1995. A methanotrophic carnivorous sponge. Nature 377(6547): 296.
VACELET, J., CUIF, J.-P., GAUTRET, P., MASSOT, M., RICHER DE FORGES, B. & ZIBROWIUS, H. 1992. Un Spongiaire Sphinctozoaire colonial apparenté aux constructeurs de récifs triasiques survivant dans le bathyal de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Compte rendu hebdomadaire des séances de l’Académie des sciences (3) 314: 379–385.
VACELET, J. & DONADEY, C. 1987. A new species of Halisarca (Porifera, Demospongiae) from the Caribbean, with remarks on the cytology and affinities of the genus. Pp. 5–12. In:Jones, W.C. (Ed.), European Contributions to the Taxonomy of Sponges. (Sherkin Island Marine Station: Midleton, Ireland): 1–140.
VACELET, J., DONADEY, C. & FROGET, C. 1987. The calcium carbonate spherules of Hemimycale columella (Demosponges, Poecilosclerida) and their taxonomic value. Pp. 259–274. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
VACELET, J., FIALA-MEDIONI, A., FISHER, C.R. & BOURY-ESNAULT, N. 1996. Symbiosis between methane-oxidizing bacteria and a deep-sea carnivorous cladorhizid sponge. Marine Ecology Progress Series 145(1–3): 77–85.
VACELET, J. & PEREZ, T. 1998. Two new genera and species of sponges (Porifera, Demospongiae) without skeleton from a Mediterranean cave. Zoosystema 20(1): 5–22.
VACELET, J. & URIZ, M.J. 1991. Deficient Spiculation in a New Species of Merlia (Merliida, Demospongiae) from the Balearic Islands. Pp. 170–178. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
VACELET, J. & VASSEUR, P. 1965. Spongiaires des grottes et surplombs des récifs de Tuléar (Madagascar). Recueil des Travaux de la Station marine d’Endoume 2–4: 71–123.
VACELET, J. & VASSEUR, P. 1971. Éponges des récifs coralliens de Tuléar (Madagascar). Téthys, Supplément 1: 51–126.
VACELET, J., VASSEUR, P. & LÉVI, C. 1976. Spongiaires de la pente externe des récifs coralliens de Tuléar (Sud-Ouest de Madagascar). Mémoires du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (A, Zoologie) 49: 1–116, pls I-X.
VAN KEMPEN, T.M.G.: see Kempen, T.M.G. Van.
VAN SOEST, R.W.M.: see Soest, R.W.M. Van.
VEJDOVSKY, E 1883. Die Süsswasser-Schwämme Böhmens. Abhandlungen der kaiserlichen Böhmischen Gesellschaft für Wissenschaften 12(5): 1–43, pls I-III.
VEJDOVSKY, F. 1888 [1887]. Diagnosis of European Spongillidae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 1887: 172–180.
VERRILL, A E. 1873. Report upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound and the adjacent waters, with an account of the physical characters of the region. In: US Commission of Fish and Fisheries. Part 1, Report on the Condition of the Sea Fisheries on the South Coast of New England 1873: 295–778, pls i-xxxviii.
VERRILL, A.E. 1907. The Bermuda Islands: Part V. An account of the Coral Reefs (Characteristic Life of the Bermuda Coral Reefs). Porifera: Sponges. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 12: 330–344, pls 35 C-D.
VETHAAK, A.D., CRONIE, R.J.A. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1982. Ecology and distribution of two sympatric, closely related sponge species, Halichondria panicea (Pallas, 1766) and H. bowerbanki Burton, 1930 (Porifera, Demospongiae), with remarks on their speciation. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 52(2): 82–102.
VICENTE, V.P., RÜTZLER, K. & CARBALLEIRA, N.M. 1991. Comparative Morphology, Ecology, and Fatty Acid Composition of West Indian Spheciospongia (Demospongea). Marine Ecology Progress Series 12(3): 211–226.
VOLKMER, C. 1963. Spongilla jewelli n. sp. from Fresh-Water Sponge at Brazil. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências 35(2): 271–273.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1970. Oncosclera - a new genus of freshwater sponges (Porifera-Spongillidae) with redescription of two species. Amazoniana 2(4): 435–442.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1976. A new monotypic genus of neotropical freshwater sponges (Porifera-Spongillidae) and evidence of a speciation via hybridism. Hydrobiologia 50(3): 271–281.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1979. Evolutionary study of genus Metania Gray, 1867 (Porifera-Spongillidae). I. The new species. Amazoniana 6(4): 639–649.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1984. Evolutionary study of the genus Metania Gray, 1867 (Porifera: Spongillidae): II. Redescription of two neotropical species. Amazoniana 84: 541–553.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1986. Evolutionary study of the freshwater sponge genus Metania Gray, 1867: III. Metaniidae, new family. Amazoniana 9(4): 493–509.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1987. Annotated Catalog of the Type Specimens of Pott’s Species of Freshwater Sponges. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 139: 223–242.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1990. A New Insight into the Systematics, Evolution, and Taxonomy of Freshwater Sponges. Pp. 323–331. In: Rützler, K. (Ed.), New Perspectives in Sponge Biology. (Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington, D.C.): 1–533.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. 1996. Acanthodiscus new genus and genus Anheteromeyenia redefined (Porifera, Spongillidae). Iheringia (Zoologia) (81): 31–43.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & COSTA, P.R.C. 1993. Redescription of the Oriental and Australian species of the genus Metania Gray, 1867 (Porifera: Metaniidae). Iheringia (Zoologia) (74): 81–101.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & DE ROSA-BARBOSA, R. 1972. On Acalle recurvata (Bowerbank, 1863) and an associated fauna of other freshwater sponges. Revista Brasileira de Biologia 32(3): 303–317.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & DE ROSA-BARBOSA, R. 1978. A new genus and species of Neotropical freshwater sponges. Iheringia (Zoologia) (52): 103–107.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & DE ROSA-BARBOSA, R. 1979. Neotropical freshwater sponges of the family Potamolepidae Brien, 1967. Pp. 503–511. In: Lévi, C. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Biologie des Spongiaires - Sponge Biology. Colloques Internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 291. (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris): 1–533.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C., DE ROSA-BARBOSA, R. & Tavares, M. Da C.M. 1988. Anheteromeyenia sheilae sp. n. e outras esponjas dulciaquicolas da regiâo costeira do Rio Grande do Sul. (Porifera, Spongillidae). Iheringia (Zoologia) (68): 83–98.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & MACIEL, S.B. 1983. New Freshwater Sponges From Amazonian Waters. Amazoniana 8(2): 255–264.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & MOTHES DE MORAES, B. 1981. Drulia ctenosclera, a new species of neotropical spongillid (Porifera, Spongillidae). Iheringia (Zoologia) (60): 117–121.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & MOTTA, J.F.M. 1995. Esponjas formadoras de espongilitos em lagoas no Triângulo Mineiro e ajacências corn indicaçâo de preservaçâo de habitat. Biociencias 3(2): 183–205.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & REITNER, J. 1991a. Introduction. Pp. 3–6. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & REITNER, J. 1991b. Renewed Study of the Type Material of Palaeospongilla chubutensis Ott and Volkheimer (1972). Pp. 121–133. In: Reitner, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & RÜTZLER, K. 1997. Pachyrotula, a new genus of freshwater sponges from New Caledonia (Porifera: Spongillidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 110(4): 489–501.
VOLKMER-RIBEIRO, C. & WATANABE, Y. 1983. Sanidastra yokotonensis, n. gen. and n. sp. of Freshwater Sponge from Japan. Bulletin of the National Science Museum (A, Zoology) 9(4): 151–159.
VOLZ, P. 1939. Die Bohrschwämme (Clioniden) der Adria. Thalassia Salentina 3(2): 1–64.
VON HILLEBRANDT, A.: see Hillebrandt, A. Von.
VON LENDENFELD, R.: see Lendenfeld, R. Von.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1880. The Sponges of the Leyden Museum. 1. The family of the Desmacidinae. Notes from the Leyden Museum 2: 99–164.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1882a. Report on the sponges dredged up in the Arctic Sea by the ‘Willem Barents’ in the years 1878 and 1879. Niederländisches Archiv für Zoologie Supplement 1(3): 1–58, pls I-IV.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1882b. Porifera. Pp. 1–32, pls I, II, IV. In: Bronn, H.G. (Ed.), Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs (1882). 2. (Leipzig & Heidelberg).
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1883. Studies on Sponges. I. On Vetulina gracilis, n. g.; n. sp. Mitteilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel 4: 437–447, pls 31–32.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1885a. The Sponges of the ‘Willem Barents’ Expedition 1880 and 1881. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 12(3): 1–47, pls I-V.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1885b. Porifera, Parts VIl-XI. Pp. 177–368, pls XIX-XXV. In: Bronn, H.G. (Ed.), Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs. 1. (Leipzig & Heidelberg).
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1887. Klassen und Ordnungen der Spongien (Porifera). In: Bronn, H.G. (Ed.), Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs. 2. (Leipzig & Heidelberg): i-xii, 1–496, pls I-XXXIV.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1890. Notes on some species of Stelletta and other genera allied to it. Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging 2(3): 35–37.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1911. The Porifera of the Siboga-Expedition. II. The genus Spirastrella. In: Weber, M. (Ed.), Siboga-Expeditie. Uitkomsten op zoologisch, botanisch, oceanographisch en geologisch gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-lndië 1899–1900 aan boord H.M. ‘Siboga’ onder commando van Luitenant ter zee le kl. G. F. Tydeman. 59(Monographie VIal). (E.J. Brill: Leiden): 1–69, pls I-XIV.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1912. On the Distinction between the genera Axinella, Phakellia, Acanthella a.o. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Jena Supplement 15(1): 307–322, pls 15–16.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1932. The sponges of the Bay of Naples: Porifera Incalcaria. With analyses of genera and studies in the variations of species. Capita zoologica 3: 1–320, pls 1–28.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1933. The sponges of the Bay of Naples, Porifera meal-caria. Volume I. Capita zoologica 3: 1–456.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. 1935. The sponges of the Bay of Naples, Porifera incalcaria. Volume II. Capita zoologica 5: (1): 457–828; (2): 829–848, pls 1–71 [pls 43 & 55 omitted].
VOSMAER, G.C.J. & PEKELHARING, C.A. 1898. Observations on sponges. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Academie van Wetenschappen Adding Natuurkunde. (2) 6(3): 1–51, pls I-IV.
VOSMAER, G.C.J. & VERNHOUT, J.H. 1902. The Porifera of the SibogaExpedition. I. The genus Placospongia. In: Weber, M. (Ed.), SibogaExpeditie. Uitkomsten op zoologisch, botanisch, oceanographisch en geologisch gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië 1899–1900 aan boord H.M. ‘Siboga’ onder commando van Luitenant ter zee le kl. G. F. Tydeman. 9(Monographie VIa). (E.J. Brill: Leiden): 1–17, pls I-V.
VOULTSIADOU-KOUKOURA, E. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1991a. Hemiasterella aristoteliana n. sp. (Porifera, Hadromerida) from the Aegean Sea with a discussion on the family Hemiasterellidae. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde 61(1): 43–49.
VOULTSIADOU-KOUKOURA, E. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1991b. Phorbas posidoni n.sp. (Porifera: Poecilosclerida) from the Aegean Sea, with a discussion of the family Anchinoidae. Journal of Natural History, London 25: 827–836.
VOULTSIADOU-KOUKOURA, E. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1993. Suberitidae (Demospongiae, Hadromerida) from the North Aegean Sea. Beaufortia 43(11): 176–186.
WALLISER, O.H. (Ed.) 1996. Global Events and Event Stratigraphy in the Phanerozoic. (Springer: Berlin, London): i-viii, 1–333.
WANG, L. 1998. A study of the freshwater sponges of the Lakes in Yunnan. Pp. 285–294. In: Watanabe, Y. & Fusetani, N. (Eds), Sponge Sciences: Multidisciplinary Perspectives. (Springer-Verlag: Tokyo): 1–458.
WAPSTRA, M. & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1987. Sexual reproduction, larval morphology and behaviour in demosponges from the southwest of the Netherlands. Pp. 281–307. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
WEBER, M. 1890. Spongillidae des Indischen Archipels. Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Niederlandisch Ost-Indien: 30–47, pl. IV.
WEERDT, W.H. DE 1985. A systematic revision of the North Eastern Atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae), Part 1: Introduction, Oceanapiidae and Petrosiidae. Beaufortia 35(5): 61–91.
WEERDT, W.H. DE 1986. A systematic revision of the North-Eastern Atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae), Part II: Chalinidae. Beaufortia 36(6): 81–165.
WEERDT, W.H. DE 1987. The shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae) of the North East Atlantic Ocean: taxonomy, phylogeny and historical biogeography. Ph.D. Thesis. (University of Amsterdam). Pp. 1–243.
WEERDT, W.H. DE 1989. Phylogeny and vicariance biogeography of North Atlantic Chalinidae (Haplosclerida, Demospongiae). Beaufortia 39(3): 55–88.
WEERDT, W.H. DE 2000. A monograph of the shallow-water Chalinidae (Porifera, Haplosclerida) of the Caribbean. Beaufortia 50(1): 1–67.
WEERDT, W.H. DE, RÜTZLER K & SMITH, K.P. 1991. The Chalinidae (Porifera) of Twin Cays, Belize, and adjacent waters. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 104(1): 189–205.
WEERDT, W.H. DE & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1986. Marine shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera) from the south-eastern part of the North Atlantic Ocean. Zoologische Verhandelingen 225: 1–49.
WEERDT, W.H. DE & SOEST, R.W.M. VAN 1987. A review of North-Eastern Atlantic Hemigellius (Niphatidae, Haplosclerida). Pp. 309–321. In: Vacelet, J. & Boury-Esnault, N. (Eds), Taxonomy of Porifera from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. NATO ASI Series G13. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg): 1–332.
WELLS, H.W., WELLS, M.J., & GRAY, I.E. 1960. Marine sponges of North Carolina. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 76(2): 200–245.
WELLS, J.W. 1934. A New Species of Calcisponge from the Buda Limestone of Central Texas. Journal of Paleontology 8(2): 167–168.
WELTER, O.A. 1910. Die Pharetronen aus dem Essener Grünsand. Verhandlungen des naturhistorischen Vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westfalens 67(1): 1–82, pls I-III.
WELTER, W. 1882. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Spongien. Inaugural Dissertation. (Freiburg): 1–662, pls I-III.
WELTER, W. 1893. Über die Autorenbezeichnung von Spongilla erinaceus. Berichte der Gesellschaft für Naturforschender Freunde Berlin 1893: 7–13.
WELTER, W. 1895. Spongillidenstudien III. Katalog und Verbreitung der bekannten Süsswasserschwämme. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 61(1): 114–144.
WELTER, W. 1901. Süsswasserspongien von Celebes. (Spongillidenstudien IV). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 1901: 187–204, pls VI-VII.
WELTER, W. 1910a. Ist Astrosclera willeyana Lister eine Spongie? Archiv für Naturgeschichte 76(1): 128–134.
WELTER, W. 1910b. Spongillidae. Pp. 137–144. In: Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (Eds.), Die Fauna Südwest-Australiens. Ergebnisse der Hamburger südwest-australischen Forschungsreise 1905. Volume 3(5). (Fischer: Jena).
WELTER, W. 1913. Süsswasserschwämme (Spongillidae) der Deutschen Zentralafrika - Expedition 1907–1908. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der DeutschenAntarktischen Expedition 1938–39. Hamburg 12: 475–485.
WERDING, B. & SANCHEZ, H. 1991. Life habits and functional morphology of the sediment infaunal sponges Oceanapia oleracea and Oceanapia peltata (Porifera, Haplosclerida). Zoomorphology 110: 203–208.
WESCHE, S.J., ADLARD, R.D. & HOOPER, J.N.A. 1997. The first incidence of clionid sponges (Porifera) from the Sydney rock oyster Saccostrea commercialis (Iredale and Roughley, 1933). Aquaculture 157: 173–180.
WEST, R.R., MAYNE, C.L., IRELAND, C.M., BRINEN, L.S. & CLARDY, J. 1990. Plakinidines: cytotoxic alkaloid pigments from the Fijian sponge Plakortis sp. Tetrahedron Letters 31(23): 3271–3274.
WESTINGA, E. & HOETJES, P.C. 1981. The Intrasponge Fauna of Spheciospongia vesparia (Porifera, Demospongiae) at Curaçao and Bonaire. Marine Biology 62(2–3): 139–150.
WHITEAVES, J.F. 1901. Catalogue of the Marine Invertebrata of Eastern Canada. (Geological Survey of Canada Publication No. 772: Ottawa): 1–271.
WHITELEGGE, T. 1889. List of the Marine and Fresh-water Invertebrate Fauna of Port Jackson and the Neighbourhood. Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales 23(2): 163–323.
WHITELEGGE, T. 1897. The Sponges of Funafuti. Memoirs of the Australian Museum 3: 323–332, pl. XVIII.
WHITELEGGE, T. 1901. Report on Sponges from the Coastal Beaches of New South Wales. Records of the Australian Museum 4(2): 55–118, pls X-XV.
WHITELEGGE, T. 1902. Notes on Lendenfeld’s types described in the catalogue of sponges in the Australian Museum. Records of the Australian Museum 4(7): 274–288.
WHITELEGGE, T. 1906. Sponges. Part 1. Monaxonida, Ridley and Dendy. Pp. 453–484, pls XLIII-XLIV. In:Scientific Results of the Trawling Expedition of H.M.C.S. ‘Thetis’ off the Coast of New South Wales in February and March, 1898. Memoirs of the Australian Museum, 4(9).
WHITELEGGE, T. 1907. Sponges. Part I. - Addenda. Part R. Monaxonida continued. Pp. 487–515, pls XLV-XLVI. In:Scientific Results of the Trawling Expedition of H.M.C.S. ‘Thetis’ off the Coast of New South Wales in February and March, 1898. Memoirs of the Australian Museum, 4(10).
WHITFIELD, R.P. 1901. Notice of a New Sponge from Bermuda and of some other Forms from the Bahamas. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 14: 47–50, pls I-V.
WIEDENMAYER, E 1977a. The Nepheliospongiidae Clarke 1900 (Demospongea, Upper Devonian to Recent), an ultraconservative, chiefly shallow-marine sponge family. Eclogae geologicae Helvetiae 70(3): 885–918.
WIEDENMAYER, F. 1977b. Shallow-water sponges of the western Bahamas. Experientia Supplementum 28: 1–287, pls 1–43.
WIEDENMAYER, E 1989. Demospongiae (Porifera) from northern Bass Strait, southern Australia. Memoirs of the Museum of Victoria 50(1): 1–242.
WIEDENMAYER, E 1994. Contributions to the knowledge of post-Palaeozoic neritic and archibenthal sponges (Porifera). The stratigraphie record, ecology, and global distribution of intermediate and higher taxa. Schweizerische Paläontologische Abhandlungen 116: 1–147.
WILLENZ, Ph. 1981. Etude expérimentale de l’activité phagocytaire des exopinacocytes de l’éponge Hemimycale columella. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Sciences de Liège 50(11–12): 552.
WILLENZ, Ph. 1994. Annotated catalogue of Porifera type specimens in the Belgian national collections. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique. Biologie 64: 5–15.
WILLENZ, PH. & HARTMAN, W.D. 1985. Calcification rate of Ceratoporella nicholsoni (Porifera: Sclerospongiae): an in situ study with calcein. Pp. 113–118. In: Delesalle, B., Galzin, R. & Salvat, B. (Eds), Proceedings of the Fifth Coral Reef Congress, Tahiti. 5. (Antenne Museum-EPHE: Moorea, French Polynesia): i-xvi, 1–616.
WILLENZ, PH. & HARTMAN, W.D. 1989. Micromorphology and ultra-structure of Caribbean sclerosponges. I. Ceratoporella nicholsoni and Stromatospongia norae (Ceratoporellidae: Porifera). Marine Biology 103: 387–401.
WILLENZ, PH. & HARTMAN, W.D. 1994. Skeletal reaction of the Caribbean coralline sponge Calciiibrospongia actinostromarioides Hartman toward an epizoic zoanthidean. Pp. 279–288. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
WILLENZ, PH. & HARTMAN, W.D. 1999. Growth and regeneration rates of the calcareous skeleton of the Caribbean coralline sponge Ceratoporella nicholsoni: a long term survey. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 44: 675–685.
WILLENZ, PH. & POMPONI, S.A. 1996. A new deep sea coralline sponge from Turks & Caicos Islands: Willardia caicosensis gen. et sp. nov. (Demospongiae: Hadromerida). Pp. 205–218. In:Willenz, Ph. (Ed.), Recent Advances in Sponge Biodiversity Inventory and Documentation. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, Biologie 66 (supplement): 1–242.
WILSON, B.R. & ALLEN, G.R. 1987. Major components and distribution of marine fauna. Chapter 3. In: Dyne, G.R. & Walton, D.W. (Eds), Fauna of Australia, Volume 1A. General Articles. (Australian Government Publishing Service: Canberra).
WILSON, D.M., PUYANA, M., FENICAL, W. & PAWLIK, J.R. 1999. Chemical Defense of the Caribbean Reef Sponge Axinella corrugata against Predatory Fishes. Journal of Chemical Ecology 25(12): 2811–2823.
WILSON, H.V. 1894. Observations on the Gemmule and Egg Development of Marine Sponges. Journal of Morphology 9: 277–406, pls XIV-XXV.
WILSON, H.V. 1902 [1900]. The sponges collected in Porto Rico in 1899 by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer ‘Fish Hawk’. Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission 2: 375–411.
WILSON, H.V. 1904. Reports on an Exploration off the West Coasts of Mexico, Central and South America, and off the Galapagos Islands, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer ‘Albatross’ during 1891, Lieut. Commander Z.L. Tanner, U.S.S., commanding. XXX. The Sponges. Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 30(1): 1–164, pls 1–26.
WILSON, H.V. 1921. The genus Raspailia and the independent variability of diagnostic features. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill) 37: 54–60.
WILSON, H.V. 1925. Silicious and horny sponges collected by the U.S. Fisheries Steamer ‘Albatross’ during the Philippine Expedition, 1907–10. Pp. 273–532, pls 37–52. In: Contributions to the biology of the Philippine Archipelago and adjacent regions. Bulletin of the United States National Museum, 100(2, part 4).
WINTERMANN-KILIAN, G. & KILIAN, E.F. 1984. Marine Sponges of the Region of Santa Marta (Colombia). Part II. Homosclerophorida, Choristida, Spirophorida, Hadromerida, Axinellida, Halichondrida, Peocilosclerida. Studies on the Neotropical Fauna and Environment 19(3): 121–135.
WITTE, U. & BARTHEL, D. 1994. Reproctutive cycle and oogensis of Halichondria panicea (Pallas) in Kiel Bight. Pp. 297–305. In: van Soest, R.W.M., van Kempen, Th.M.G. & Braekman, J.-C. (Eds), Sponges in Time and Space. (Balkema: Rotterdam): 1–515.
WOLFRATH, B. & BARTHEL, D. 1989. Production of faecal pellets by the marine sponge Halichondria panicea Pallas (1766). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 129: 81–94.
WOOD, R.A. 1987. Biology and revised systematics of some late Mesozoic stromatoporoids. Special Papers in Palaeontology 37: 1–89.
WOOD, R.A. 1990. Reef-Building Sponges. American Scientist 78(3): 224–235.
WOOD, R.A. 1991b. Non-Spicular Biomineralization in Calcified Demosponges. Pp. 322–340. In: Reimer, J. & Keupp H. (Eds), Fossil and Recent Sponges. (Springer-Verlag: Berlin, Heidelberg & New York): i-xviii, 1–595.
WOOD, R.A. & Reitner, J. 1986. Poriferan affinities of Mesozoic Stromatoporoids. Palaeontology 29(3): 469–473.
WOOD, R.A. & Reitner, J. 1988. The Upper Cretaceous ‘chaetetid’ demosponge Stromatoaxinella irregularis n.g. (Michelin) and its systematic implications. Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie. Abhandlungen 177(2): 213–224.
WOOD, R.A., REITNER, J. & WEST, R. 1989. Systematics and phylogenic implications of the haplosclerid stromatoporoid Newellia mira nov. gen. Lethaia 22: 85–93.
WOODLAND, W. 1908. Studies on Spicule Formation. VIII. Some Observations on the Scleroblastic Development of Hexactinellid and other Siliceous Sponge Spicules. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 52(2): 139–157, pl. 7.
WÖRHEIDE, G. 1998. The Reef Cave Dwelling Ultraconservative Coralline Demosponge Astrosclera willeyana Lister 1900 from the Indo-Pacific. Micromorphology, Ultrastructure, Biocalcification, Isotope Record, Taxonomy, Biogeography, Phylogeny. Facies 38: 1–88.
WÖRHEIDE, G. & REITNER, J. 1996. ‘Living fossil’ sphinctozoan coralline sponge colonies in shallow water caves of the Osprey Reef (Coral Sea) and the Astrolabe Reefs (Fiji Islands). Pp. 145–148. In: Reitner, J., Neuweiler, F. & Gunkel, F. (Eds), Global and Regional Controls on Biogenic Sedimentation. I. Reef Evolution. Research Reports. Goettinger Arbeiten zur Geologie und Palaeontologie, Sb2. (Göttingen): i-viii, 1–428.
WRIGHT, E.P. 1870. Notes on Sponges. 1, On Hyalonema mirabilis, Gray. 2, Aphrocallistes Bocagei sp. nov. 3, On a new Genus and Species of Deep Sea Sponge. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 10: 1–9, pls I-III.
WRIGHT, E.P. 1881. On a New Genus and Species of Sponge with supposed Heteromorphic Zooids. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 28: 13–20, pl. I.
YANG, A.M., BAKER, B.J., GRIMWADE, J., LEONARD, A. & MCCINTOCK, J.B. 1995. Discorhabdin alkaloids from the Antarctic sponge Latrunculia apicalis. Journal of Natural Products 58(10): 1596–1599.
YOUNG, I.T. 1878. On the Occurrence of a Freshwater Sponge in the Purbeck Limestone. Geological Magazine 5(2): 220–221.
ZAHN, R.K., MÜLLER, I. & MÜLLER, W.E.G. 1977. Amoibodictya foresteri n. gen. n. sp. und die Untergliederung der Esperiopsidae (Porifera: Poecilosclerida). Senckenbergiana biologica. 58(1/2): 105–112.
ZEA, S. 1987. Esponjas del Caribe Colombiano. (Catálogo Cientifico: Bogotá, Colombia): 1–286.
ZIRPOLO, G. 1927 [1926]. Di una nuova Silicospugna del Golfo di Napoli (Microcordyla asteriae n.g. n.sp.). Bolletino della Società dei Naturalisti in Napoli (2) 38(18): 287–290.
ZITTEL, K.A. 1878a. Studien über fossile Spongien. II. Lithistidae. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Physikalischen Classe der Königlich-Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 13(1): 65–154, pls I-XI.
ZITTEL, K.A. 1878b. Studien über fossile Spongien. III. Monactinellidae, Tetractinellidae und Calcispongiae. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Physikalischen Classe der Königlich-Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 13(2): 91–138, pl. XII.
ZITTEL, K.A. 1878c. Zur Stammes-Geschichte der Spongien. (Münich): 1–20.
ZITTEL, K.A. 1884. On Astylospongidae and Anomocladina. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 14(79): 271–276.
Author information
Authors and Affiliations
Editor information
Editors and Affiliations
Rights and permissions
Copyright information
© 2002 Kluwer Academic / Plenum Publishers, New York
About this chapter
Cite this chapter
Hooper, J.N.A., Van Soest, R.W.M. (2002). Class Demospongiae Sollas, 1885. In: Hooper, J.N.A., Van Soest, R.W.M., Willenz, P. (eds) Systema Porifera. Springer, Boston, MA. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-0747-5_3
Download citation
DOI: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-0747-5_3
Publisher Name: Springer, Boston, MA
Print ISBN: 978-0-306-47260-2
Online ISBN: 978-1-4615-0747-5
eBook Packages: Springer Book Archive